| L01 |
2Krl4_1 |
Pewna kobieta H802 spośród żon H802 uczniów H1121 proroków H5030 wołała H6817 do Elizeusza H477 tymi słowami H559 : Twój sługa H5650 , a mój mąż H376 , umarł H4191 . A ty H859 wiesz H3045 , że twój sługa H5650 bał się H3373 Pana H3068 . Lecz lichwiarz H5378 przyszedł H935 , aby zabrać H3947 sobie dwoje H8147 moich dzieci H3206 na niewolników H5650 . |
| L02 |
2Krl4_1 |
Pewna kobieta spośród żon uczniów proroków wołała do Elizeusza tymi słowami: Twój sługa a
mój mąż umarł. A ty wiesz, że twój sługa bał się Pana. Lecz lichwiarz przyszedł, aby zabrać sobie dwoje moich
dzieci na niewolników. |
| L03 |
2Krl4_1 |
וְאִשָּׁ֣ה |
אַחַ֣ת |
מִנְּשֵׁ֣י |
בְנֵֽי־ |
הַ֠נְּבִיאִים |
צָעֲקָ֨ה |
אֶל־ |
אֱלִישָׁ֜ע |
לֵאמֹ֗ר |
עַבְדְּךָ֤ |
אִישִׁי֙ |
מֵ֔ת |
וְאַתָּ֣ה |
יָדַ֔עְתָּ |
כִּ֣י |
עַבְדְּךָ֔ |
הָיָ֥ה |
יָרֵ֖א |
אֶת־ |
יְהוָ֑ה |
וְהַ֨נֹּשֶׁ֔ה |
בָּ֗א |
לָקַ֜חַת |
אֶת־ |
שְׁנֵ֧י |
יְלָדַ֛י |
ל֖וֹ |
לַעֲבָדִֽים׃ |
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_1 |
וְ/אִשָּׁ֣ה |
אַחַ֣ת |
מִ/נְּשֵׁ֣י |
בְנֵֽי־ |
הַ֠/נְּבִיאִים |
צָעֲקָ֨ה |
אֶל־ |
אֱלִישָׁ֜ע |
לֵ/אמֹ֗ר |
עַבְדְּ/ךָ֤ |
אִישִׁ/י֙ |
מֵ֔ת |
וְ/אַתָּ֣ה |
יָדַ֔עְתָּ |
כִּ֣י |
עַבְדְּ/ךָ֔ |
הָיָ֥ה |
יָרֵ֖א |
אֶת־ |
יְהוָ֑ה |
וְ/הַ֨/נֹּשֶׁ֔ה |
בָּ֗א |
לָ/קַ֜חַת |
אֶת־ |
שְׁנֵ֧י |
יְלָדַ֛/י |
ל֖/וֹ |
לַ/עֲבָדִֽים׃ |
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_1 |
we•'isz•<sza> |
'a•<Chat> |
min•ne•<sze> |
we•ne- |
<Han>•ne•wi•'im |
ca•'a•<Ka> |
el- |
'e•li•<sza>' |
le•<Mor>, |
'aw•de•<Cha> |
'i•<szi> |
<Met>, |
we•'at•<Ta> |
ja•<Da>'•ta, |
ki |
'aw•de•<Cha>, |
ha•<ja> |
ja•<Re> |
et- |
<jah>•we; |
we•<Han>•no•<sze>, |
<Ba>, |
la•<Ka>•chat |
et- |
sze•<Ne> |
je•la•<Dai> |
lo |
la•'a•wa•<Dim>. |
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_1 | H0802  | H0259  | H0802  | H1121  | H5030  | H6817  | H0413  | H0477  | H0559  | H5650  | H0376  | H4191  | H0859  | H3045  | H3588  | H5650  | H1961  | H3372  | H0853  | H3068  | H5383  | H0935  | H3947  | H0853  | H8147  | H3206  | H0000  | H5650  | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_1 |
ess |
a |
ess |
afflicted |
prophecy |
call together |
about |
Elisha |
answer |
bondage |
great |
crying |
you |
acknowledge |
inasmuch |
bondage |
become |
affright |
|
Jehovah |
creditor |
abide |
accept |
|
both |
boy |
|
bondage |
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_1 |
es |
|
es |
dotknięty |
proroctwo |
zwołać |
o |
Elizeusz |
odpowiedź |
niewola |
wielki |
płacz |
ty |
przyznać |
ponieważ |
niewola |
zostać |
affright |
|
Jahwe |
wierzyciel |
przestrzegać |
przyjąć |
|
zarówno |
chłopiec |
|
niewola |
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_1 |
woman |
a certain |
of the wives |
of the sons |
of the prophets |
Now there cried |
to |
unto Elisha |
saying |
Thy servant |
my husband |
is dead |
and you |
and thou knowest |
that |
that thy servant |
become |
feared |
|
the LORD |
and the creditor |
is come |
to take |
|
unto him my two |
sons |
|
to be bondmen |
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_1 |
kobieta |
pewne |
z żon |
z synów |
z proroków |
Teraz nie płakał |
do |
do Elizeusza |
powiedzenie |
Twój sługa |
mój mąż |
nie żyje |
a ty |
a ty wiesz |
że |
że Twój sługa |
zostać |
bali |
|
Pan |
a wierzyciel |
przyszedł |
do podjęcia |
|
mu moje dwie |
Synowie |
|
być niewolnikami |
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_1 |
ve·'ish·Shah |
'a·Chat |
min·ne·Shei |
ve·nei- |
Han·ne·vi·'im |
tza·'a·Kah |
el- |
'e·li·Sha' |
le·Mor, |
'av·de·Cha |
'i·Shi |
Met, |
ve·'at·Tah |
ya·Da'·ta, |
ki |
'av·de·Cha, |
ha·Yah |
ya·Re |
et- |
Yah·weh; |
ve·Han·no·Sheh, |
Ba, |
la·Ka·chat |
et- |
she·Nei |
ye·la·Dai |
lo |
la·'a·va·Dim. |
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_1 |
we isz sza |
a Hat |
min ne sze |
we ne - han ne wi im |
ca a qa |
el - e li sza |
le mor |
aw De cha |
i szi |
met |
we aT Ta |
ja da Ta |
Ki |
aw De cha |
ha ja |
ja re |
et - jhwh(a do naj) |
we han no sze |
Ba |
la qa Hat |
et - sze ne |
je la daj |
lo |
la a wa dim |
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_1 |
wü´iššâ |
´aHat |
minnüšê |
bünê|-hannübî´îm |
cä`áqâ |
´el-´élîšä` |
lë´mör |
`abDükä |
´îšî |
mët |
wü´aTTâ |
yädaº`Tä |
Kî |
`abDükä |
häyâ |
yärë´ |
´et-yhwh(´ädönäy) |
wühaºnnöšè |
Bä´ |
läqaºHat |
´et-šünê |
yüläday |
lô |
la`ábädîm |
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_1 |
543/781 |
628/961 |
544/781 |
2488/4921 |
88/314 |
32/55 |
3155/5500 |
20/58 |
2961/5298 |
459/797 |
1193/2004 |
563/836 |
513/1080 |
345/934 |
1859/4478 |
460/797 |
1862/3546 |
139/328 |
6812/11047 |
2886/6220 |
5/13 |
1219/2550 |
630/964 |
6813/11047 |
505/768 |
58/88 |
3411/6522 |
461/797 |
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_1 |
Now there cried a certain woman of the wives of the sons of the prophets unto Elisha,
saying, Thy servant my husband is dead; and thou knowest that thy servant did fear the LORD: and the creditor
is come to take unto him my two sons to be bondmen. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_1 |
1 Now there cried <06817> (08804) a certain <0259> woman <0802> of the
wives <0802> of the sons <01121> of the prophets <05030> unto Elisha <0477>, saying
<0559> (08800), Thy servant <05650> my husband <0376> is dead <04191> (08804); and
thou knowest <03045> (08804) that thy servant <05650> did fear <03373> the LORD
<03068>: and the creditor <05383> (08802) is come <0935> (08804) to take <03947>
(08800) unto him my two <08147> sons <03206> to be bondmen <05650>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_2 |
Elizeusz H477 zaś rzekł H559 do niej: Co H4100 mógłbym uczynić H6213 dla ciebie? Wskaż H5046 mi, co H4100 posiadasz H3426 w mieszkaniu H1004 ? Odpowiedziała H559 : Służebnica H8198 twoja nie posiada H369 niczego H3605 w mieszkaniu H1004 poza garncem H610 oliwy H8081 . |
| L02 |
2Krl4_2 |
Elizeusz zaś rzekł do niej: Co mógłbym uczynić dla ciebie? Wskaż mi, co posiadasz w
mieszkaniu? Odpowiedziała: Służebnica twoja nie posiada niczego w mieszkaniu poza garncem oliwy. |
| L03 |
2Krl4_2 |
וַיֹּ֨אמֶר |
אֵלֶ֤יהָ |
אֱלִישָׁע֙ |
מָ֣ה |
אֶֽעֱשֶׂה־ |
לָּ֔ךְ |
הַגִּ֣ידִי |
לִ֔י |
מַה־ |
יֶּשׁ־ |
[לְכִי |
כ] |
(לָ֖ךְ |
ק) |
בַּבָּ֑יִת |
וַתֹּ֗אמֶר |
אֵ֣ין |
לְשִׁפְחָתְךָ֥ |
כֹל֙ |
בַּבַּ֔יִת |
כִּ֖י |
אִם־ |
אָס֥וּךְ |
שָֽׁמֶן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_2 |
וַ/יֹּ֨אמֶר |
אֵלֶ֤י/הָ |
אֱלִישָׁע֙ |
מָ֣ה |
אֶֽעֱשֶׂה־ |
לָּ֔/ךְ |
הַגִּ֣ידִי |
לִ֔/י |
מַה־ |
יֶּשׁ־ |
ל/כי |
|
לָ֖/ךְ |
|
בַּ/בָּ֑יִת |
וַ/תֹּ֗אמֶר |
אֵ֣ין |
לְ/שִׁפְחָתְ/ךָ֥ |
כֹל֙ |
בַּ/בַּ֔יִת |
כִּ֖י |
אִם־ |
אָס֥וּךְ |
שָֽׁמֶן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_2 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
'e•<Le>•ha |
'e•li•<sza>' |
ma |
'e•'e•se |
<Lach>, |
hag•<Gi>•di |
<Li>, |
mah- |
jesz- |
[le•chi |
ch] |
(<Lach> |
k) |
bab•<Ba>•jit; |
wat•<To>•mer, |
'en |
le•szif•cha•te•<Cha> |
chol |
bab•<Ba>•jit, |
ki |
im- |
'a•<Such> |
<sza>•men. |
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_2 | H0559  | H0413  | H0477  | H4100  | H6213  | H0000  | H5046  | H0000  | H4100  | H3426  | | | | | H1004  | H0559  | H0369  | H8198  | H3605  | H1004  | H3588  | H0518  | H0610  | H8081  | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_2 |
answer |
about |
Elisha |
how long |
accomplish |
|
bewray |
|
how long |
there are |
|
|
|
|
court |
answer |
else |
bondwoman |
all manner |
court |
inasmuch |
lo |
pot |
anointing |
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_2 |
odpowiedź |
o |
Elizeusz |
jak długo |
zrealizować |
|
bewray |
|
jak długo |
są |
|
|
|
|
sąd |
odpowiedź |
więcej |
niewolnicy |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
sąd |
ponieważ |
lo |
garnek |
namaszczenie |
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_2 |
said |
about |
And Elisha |
to her What |
unto her What shall I do |
|
for thee? tell |
|
what |
me what hast |
|
|
|
|
hath not any thing in the house |
said |
has |
Thine handmaid |
in |
the house |
for |
lo |
save a pot |
of oil |
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_2 |
powiedział |
o |
Elizeusz |
do niej to, co |
do niej Co mam zrobić |
|
dla ciebie? powiedzieć |
|
co |
ja co hast |
|
|
|
|
nie miałaby żadnych rzeczy w domu |
powiedział |
ma |
Służebnica twoja |
w |
dom |
dla |
lo |
zapisać pulę |
ropy |
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_2 |
vai·Yo·mer |
'e·Lei·ha |
'e·li·Sha' |
mah |
e·'e·seh- |
Lach, |
hag·Gi·di |
Li, |
mah- |
yesh- |
[le·chi |
ch] |
(Lach |
k) |
bab·Ba·yit; |
vat·To·mer, |
'ein |
le·shif·cha·te·Cha |
chol |
bab·Ba·yit, |
ki |
im- |
'a·Such |
Sha·men. |
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_2 |
waj jo mer |
e le ha |
e li sza |
ma |
e e se - llach |
haG Gi di |
li |
ma - jjesz - (le chi) |
[lach] |
BaB Ba jit |
waT To mer |
en |
le szif Hat cha |
chol |
BaB Ba jit |
Ki |
im - a such |
sza men |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_2 |
wayyöº´mer |
´ëlʺhä |
´élîšä` |
mâ |
´e|`éSè-lläk |
haGGîºdî |
lî |
mà-yyeš-(lükî) |
[läk] |
BaBBäºyit |
waTTöº´mer |
´ên |
lüšipHätkä |
köl |
BaBBaºyit |
Kî |
´im-´äsûk |
šäºmen |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_2 |
2962/5298 |
3156/5500 |
21/58 |
323/744 |
1355/2617 |
3412/6522 |
200/369 |
3413/6522 |
324/744 |
55/138 |
|
|
6/16 |
|
797/2052 |
2963/5298 |
241/786 |
47/63 |
2629/5415 |
798/2052 |
1860/4478 |
535/1068 |
1/1 |
121/193 |
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_2 |
And Elisha said unto her, What shall I do for thee? tell me, what hast thou in the house?
And she said, Thine handmaid hath not any thing in the house, save a pot of oil. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_2 |
2 And Elisha <0477> said <0559> (08799) unto her, What shall I do <06213>
(08799) for thee? tell <05046> (08685) me, what hast <03426> thou in the house <01004>? And
she said <0559> (08799), Thine handmaid <08198> hath not any thing in the house <01004>,
save a pot <0610> of oil <08081>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_3 |
On zaś rzekł H559 : Idź H1980 , pożycz H7592 sobie z zewnątrz od wszystkich H3605 sąsiadów H7934 twoich naczynia H3627 , naczynia H3627 puste H7386 , i to nie H408 mało H4591 . |
| L02 |
2Krl4_3 |
On zaś rzekł: Idź, pożycz sobie z zewnątrz naczynia od wszystkich sąsiadów twoich, naczynia
puste, i to nie mało. |
| L03 |
2Krl4_3 |
וַיֹּ֗אמֶר |
לְכִ֨י |
שַׁאֲלִי־ |
לָ֤ךְ |
כֵּלִים֙ |
מִן־ |
הַח֔וּץ |
מֵאֵ֖ת |
כָּל־ |
[שִׁכְנָכֵי |
כ] |
(שְׁכֵנָ֑יִךְ |
ק) |
כֵּלִ֥ים |
רֵקִ֖ים |
אַל־ |
תַּמְעִֽיטִי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_3 |
וַ/יֹּ֗אמֶר |
לְכִ֨י |
שַׁאֲלִי־ |
לָ֤/ךְ |
כֵּלִים֙ |
מִן־ |
הַ/ח֔וּץ |
מֵ/אֵ֖ת |
כָּל־ |
שכנ/כי |
|
שְׁכֵנָ֑יִ/ךְ |
|
כֵּלִ֥ים |
רֵקִ֖ים |
אַל־ |
תַּמְעִֽיטִי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_3 |
wai•<jo>•mer, |
le•<Chi> |
sza•'a•li- |
lach |
ke•<Lim> |
min- |
ha•<Chuc>, |
me•'<Et> |
kol- |
[szich•na•che |
ch] |
(sze•che•<Na>•jich; |
k) |
ke•<Lim> |
re•<Kim> |
al- |
tam•'<I>•ti. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_3 | H0559  | H1980  | H7592  | H0000  | H3627  | H4480  | H2351  | H0853  | H3605  | | | | | H3627  | H7386  | H0408  | H4591  | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_3 |
answer |
along |
ask counsel |
|
armour |
above |
abroad |
|
all manner |
|
|
inhabitant |
|
armour |
emptied |
nay |
suffer to decrease |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_3 |
odpowiedź |
wzdłuż |
poprosić radę |
|
zbroja |
powyżej |
za granicą |
|
wszelkiego rodzaju |
|
|
mieszkaniec |
|
zbroja |
opróżniane |
ba |
cierpieć, aby zmniejszyć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_3 |
Then he said |
Go |
borrow |
|
thee vessels |
at |
abroad |
|
all |
|
|
inhabitant |
|
vessels |
[even] empty |
not |
borrow not a few |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_3 |
Potem powiedział: |
Iść |
pożyczyć |
|
Statki Thee |
w |
za granicą |
|
wszystko |
|
|
mieszkaniec |
|
Statki |
[Nawet] pusty |
nie |
pożyczyć nie mało |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_3 |
vai·Yo·mer, |
le·Chi |
sha·'a·li- |
lach |
ke·Lim |
min- |
ha·Chutz, |
me·'Et |
kol- |
[shich·na·chei |
ch] |
(she·che·Na·yich; |
k) |
ke·Lim |
re·Kim |
al- |
tam·'I·ti. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_3 |
waj jo mer |
le chi |
sza a li - lach |
Ke lim |
min - ha Huc |
me et |
Kol - (szich na che) |
[sze che na jich] |
Ke lim |
re qim |
al - Ta mi ti |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_3 |
wayyöº´mer |
lükî |
ša´álî-läk |
Këlîm |
min-haHûc |
më´ët |
Kol-(šiknäkê) |
[šükënäºyik] |
Këlîm |
rëqîm |
´al-Tam`î |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_3 |
2964/5298 |
865/1542 |
108/170 |
3414/6522 |
162/325 |
616/1215 |
80/164 |
6814/11047 |
2630/5415 |
|
|
1/1 |
|
163/325 |
8/14 |
214/725 |
12/21 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_3 |
Then he said, Go, borrow thee vessels abroad of all thy neighbours, [even] empty vessels;
borrow not a few. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_3 |
3 Then he said <0559> (08799), Go <03212> (08798), borrow <07592> (08798)
thee vessels <03627> abroad <02351> of all thy neighbours <07934>, even empty <07386>
vessels <03627>; borrow not a few <04591> (08686). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_4 |
Następnie wrócisz H935 , zamkniesz H5462 drzwi H1817 za sobą H1157 i za synami H1121 i będziesz nalewała H3332 do tych wszystkich H3605 naczyń H3627 , a wypełnione H4392 odstawisz H5265 . |
| L02 |
2Krl4_4 |
Następnie wrócisz, zamkniesz drzwi za sobą i za synami i będziesz nalewała do tych
wszystkich naczyń, a wypełnione odstawisz. |
| L03 |
2Krl4_4 |
וּבָ֗את |
וְסָגַ֤רְתְּ |
הַדֶּ֙לֶת֙ |
בַּעֲדֵ֣ךְ |
וּבְעַד־ |
בָּנַ֔יִךְ |
וְיָצַ֕קְתְּ |
עַ֥ל |
כָּל־ |
הַכֵּלִ֖ים |
הָאֵ֑לֶּה |
וְהַמָּלֵ֖א |
תַּסִּֽיעִי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_4 |
וּ/בָ֗את |
וְ/סָגַ֤רְתְּ |
הַ/דֶּ֙לֶת֙ |
בַּעֲדֵ֣/ךְ |
וּ/בְעַד־ |
בָּנַ֔יִ/ךְ |
וְ/יָצַ֕קְתְּ |
עַ֥ל |
כָּל־ |
הַ/כֵּלִ֖ים |
הָ/אֵ֑לֶּה |
וְ/הַ/מָּלֵ֖א |
תַּסִּֽיעִי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_4 |
u•<wat>, |
we•sa•<Gart> |
had•<De>•let |
ba•'a•<Dech> |
u•we•'ad- |
ba•<Na>•jich, |
we•ja•<cakt> |
'al |
kol- |
hak•ke•<Lim> |
ha•'<El>•le; |
we•ham•ma•<Le> |
tas•<Si>•'i. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_4 | H0935  | H5462  | H1817  | H1157  | H1157  | H1121  | H3332  | H5921  | H3605  | H3627  | H0428  | H4392  | H5265  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_4 |
abide |
close up |
door |
about |
about |
afflicted |
cast |
above |
all manner |
armour |
another |
fullness |
cause to blow |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_4 |
przestrzegać |
ścieśniać |
drzwi |
o |
o |
dotknięty |
rzucać |
powyżej |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
zbroja |
inny |
pełnia |
spowodować cios |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_4 |
And when thou art come in |
thou shalt shut |
the door |
behind |
behind |
upon thee and upon thy sons |
and shalt pour out |
out |
all |
into all those vessels |
these |
that which is full |
and thou shalt set aside |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_4 |
A kiedy ty się w |
ty będziesz zamknięty |
drzwi |
za |
za |
na ciebie i na twoich synów |
i będziesz wylać |
się |
wszystko |
do wszystkich tych statków |
te |
ta, która jest pełna |
a ty uchylenie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_4 |
u·Vat, |
ve·sa·Gart |
had·De·let |
ba·'a·Dech |
u·ve·'ad- |
ba·Na·yich, |
ve·ya·Tzakt |
'al |
kol- |
hak·ke·Lim |
ha·'El·leh; |
ve·ham·ma·Le |
tas·Si·'i. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_4 |
u wat |
we sa garT |
haD De let |
Ba a dech |
u we ad - Ba na jich |
we ja caqT |
al |
Kol - haK Ke lim |
ha el le |
we ham ma le |
Tas si i |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_4 |
ûbä´t |
wüsägarT |
haDDeºlet |
Ba`ádëk |
ûbü`ad-Bänaºyik |
wüyäcaqT |
`al |
Kol-haKKëlîm |
hä´ëºllè |
wühammälë´ |
Tassîº`î |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_4 |
1220/2550 |
47/91 |
29/87 |
40/102 |
41/102 |
2489/4921 |
31/50 |
2415/5759 |
2631/5415 |
164/325 |
395/745 |
32/55 |
130/146 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_4 |
And when thou art come in, thou shalt shut the door upon thee and upon thy sons, and shalt
pour out into all those vessels, and thou shalt set aside that which is full. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_4 |
4 And when thou art come in <0935> (08804), thou shalt shut <05462> (08804) the
door <01817> upon thee and upon thy sons <01121>, and shalt pour out <03332> (08804) into
all those vessels <03627>, and thou shalt set aside <05265> (08686) that which is full
<04392>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_5 |
Odeszła H1980 więc od niego i zamknęła H5462 drzwi H1817 za sobą H1157 i za swoimi synami H1121 . Ci jej donosili H5066 naczynia H3627 , a ona nalewała H3332 . |
| L02 |
2Krl4_5 |
Odeszła więc od niego i postąpiła w ten sposób. Następnie zamknęła drzwi za sobą i za swoimi
synami. Ci jej donosili naczynia, a ona nalewała. |
| L03 |
2Krl4_5 |
וַתֵּ֙לֶךְ֙ |
מֵֽאִתּ֔וֹ |
וַתִּסְגֹּ֣ר |
הַדֶּ֔לֶת |
בַּעֲדָ֖הּ |
וּבְעַ֣ד |
בָּנֶ֑יהָ |
הֵ֛ם |
מַגִּשִׁ֥ים |
אֵלֶ֖יהָ |
וְהִ֥יא |
[מֵיצָקֶת |
כ] |
(מֹוצָֽקֶת׃ |
ק) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_5 |
וַ/תֵּ֙לֶךְ֙ |
מֵֽ/אִתּ֔/וֹ |
וַ/תִּסְגֹּ֣ר |
הַ/דֶּ֔לֶת |
בַּעֲדָ֖/הּ |
וּ/בְעַ֣ד |
בָּנֶ֑י/הָ |
הֵ֛ם |
מַגִּשִׁ֥ים |
אֵלֶ֖י/הָ |
וְ/הִ֥יא |
מיצקת |
|
מוֹצָֽקֶת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_5 |
wat•<Te>•lech |
me•'it•<To>, |
wat•tis•<Gor> |
had•<De>•let, |
ba•'a•<Da> |
u•we•'<Ad> |
ba•<Ne>•ha; |
hem |
mag•gi•<szim> |
'e•<Le>•ha |
we•<Hi> |
[me•ca•ket |
ch] |
(mo•<ca>•ket. |
k) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_5 | H1980  | H0853  | H5462  | H1817  | H1157  | H1157  | H1121  | H1992  | H5066  | H0413  | H1931  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_5 |
along |
|
close up |
door |
about |
about |
afflicted |
like |
approach |
about |
he |
|
|
cast |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_5 |
wzdłuż |
|
ścieśniać |
drzwi |
o |
o |
dotknięty |
jak |
podejście |
o |
on |
|
|
rzucać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_5 |
went |
|
from him and shut |
the door |
upon her and upon |
behind |
her sons |
who |
brought |
about |
he |
|
|
cast |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_5 |
udał się |
|
od niego i zamknął |
drzwi |
na nią i na |
za |
jej synowie |
kto |
przyniósł |
o |
on |
|
|
rzucać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_5 |
vat·Te·lech |
me·'it·To, |
vat·tis·Gor |
had·De·let, |
ba·'a·Dah |
u·ve·'Ad |
ba·Nei·ha; |
hem |
mag·gi·Shim |
'e·Lei·ha |
ve·Hi |
[mei·tza·ket |
ch] |
(mo·Tza·ket. |
k) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_5 |
waT Te lech |
me iT To |
waT Tis Gor |
haD De let |
Ba a da |
u we ad |
Ba ne ha |
hem |
maG Gi szim |
e le ha |
we hi |
(me ca qet) |
[mo ca qet] |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_5 |
waTTëºlek |
më|´iTTô |
waTTisGör |
haDDeºlet |
Ba`ádäh |
ûbü`ad |
Bänʺhä |
hëm |
maGGìšîm |
´ëlʺhä |
wühî´ |
(mêcäqet) |
[môcä|qet] |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_5 |
866/1542 |
6815/11047 |
48/91 |
30/87 |
42/102 |
43/102 |
2490/4921 |
294/820 |
86/125 |
3157/5500 |
1046/1867 |
|
|
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_5 |
So she went from him, and shut the door upon her and upon her sons, who brought [the
vessels] to her; and she poured out. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_5 |
5 So she went <03212> (08799) from him, and shut <05462> (08799) the door
<01817> upon her and upon <01157> her sons <01121>, who <01992> brought <05066>
(08688) the vessels to her; and she poured out <03332> (08716). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_6 |
Kiedy wypełniły się H4390 naczynia H3627 , rzekła H559 do syna H1121 swego: Przynieś H5066 mi jeszcze H5750 naczynie H3627 ! Odpowiedział H559 jej: Już nie ma H369 naczyń H3627 . Wtedy oliwa H8081 przestała H5975 płynąć. |
| L02 |
2Krl4_6 |
Kiedy wypełniły się naczynia, rzekła do syna swego: Przynieś mi jeszcze naczynie!
Odpowiedział jej: Już nie ma naczyń. Wtedy oliwa przestała płynąć. |
| L03 |
2Krl4_6 |
וַיְהִ֣י ׀ |
כִּמְלֹ֣את |
הַכֵּלִ֗ים |
וַתֹּ֤אמֶר |
אֶל־ |
בְּנָהּ֙ |
הַגִּ֨ישָׁה |
אֵלַ֥י |
עוֹד֙ |
כֶּ֔לִי |
וַיֹּ֣אמֶר |
אֵלֶ֔יהָ |
אֵ֥ין |
ע֖וֹד |
כֶּ֑לִי |
וַֽיַּעֲמֹ֖ד |
הַשָּֽׁמֶן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_6 |
וַ/יְהִ֣י ׀ |
כִּ/מְלֹ֣את |
הַ/כֵּלִ֗ים |
וַ/תֹּ֤אמֶר |
אֶל־ |
בְּנָ/הּ֙ |
הַגִּ֨ישָׁ/ה |
אֵלַ֥/י |
עוֹד֙ |
כֶּ֔לִי |
וַ/יֹּ֣אמֶר |
אֵלֶ֔י/הָ |
אֵ֥ין |
ע֖וֹד |
כֶּ֑לִי |
וַֽ/יַּעֲמֹ֖ד |
הַ/שָּֽׁמֶן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_6 |
waj•<Hi> |
kim•<Lot> |
hak•ke•<Lim>, |
wat•<To>•mer |
el- |
be•<Na> |
hag•<Gi>•sza |
'e•<Lai> |
'<Od> |
<Ke>•li, |
wai•<jo>•mer |
'e•<Le>•ha, |
'en |
od |
<Ke>•li; |
wai•ja•'a•<Mod> |
hasz•<sza>•men. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_6 | H1961  | H4390  | H3627  | H0559  | H0413  | H1121  | H5066  | H0413  | H5750  | H3627  | H0559  | H0413  | H0369  | H5750  | H3627  | H5975  | H8081  | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_6 |
become |
accomplish |
armour |
answer |
about |
afflicted |
approach |
about |
again |
armour |
answer |
about |
else |
again |
armour |
abide |
anointing |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_6 |
zostać |
zrealizować |
zbroja |
odpowiedź |
o |
dotknięty |
podejście |
o |
ponownie |
zbroja |
odpowiedź |
o |
więcej |
ponownie |
zbroja |
przestrzegać |
namaszczenie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_6 |
become |
were full |
And it came to pass when the vessels |
that she said |
to her |
unto her son |
Bring |
about |
another |
me yet a vessel |
And he said |
to her |
There |
more |
unto her [There is] not a vessel |
stayed |
more And the oil |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_6 |
zostać |
były pełne |
I stało się, kiedy naczynia |
który mówi |
dla niej |
do syna |
Przynieść |
o |
inny |
mnie jeszcze statek |
A on rzekł: |
dla niej |
Tam |
więcej |
do niej [Nie] nie statek |
pozostał |
więcej i olej |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_6 |
vay·Hi |
kim·Lot |
hak·ke·Lim, |
vat·To·mer |
el- |
be·Nah |
hag·Gi·shah |
'e·Lai |
'Od |
Ke·li, |
vai·Yo·mer |
'e·Lei·ha, |
'ein |
od |
Ke·li; |
vai·ya·'a·Mod |
hash·Sha·men. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_6 |
wa je hi |
Kim lot |
haK Ke lim |
waT To mer |
el - Be na |
haG Gi sza |
e laj |
od |
Ke li |
waj jo mer |
e le ha |
en |
od |
Ke li |
waj ja a mod |
hasz sza men |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_6 |
wayühî |
Kimlö´t |
haKKëlîm |
waTTöº´mer |
´el-Bünâ |
haGGâ |
´ëlay |
`ôd |
Keºlî |
wayyöº´mer |
´ëlʺhä |
´ên |
`ôd |
Keºlî |
wa|yya`ámöd |
haššäºmen |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_6 |
1863/3546 |
87/253 |
165/325 |
2965/5298 |
3158/5500 |
2491/4921 |
87/125 |
3159/5500 |
181/486 |
166/325 |
2966/5298 |
3160/5500 |
242/786 |
182/486 |
167/325 |
182/523 |
122/193 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_6 |
And it came to pass, when the vessels were full, that she said unto her son, Bring me yet a
vessel. And he said unto her, [There is] not a vessel more. And the oil stayed. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_6 |
6 And it came to pass, when the vessels <03627> were full <04390> (08800), that
she said <0559> (08799) unto her son <01121>, Bring <05066> (08685) me yet a vessel
<03627>. And he said <0559> (08799) unto her, There is not a vessel <03627> more. And the
oil <08081> stayed <05975> (08799). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_7 |
Poszła H935 więc kobieta i oznajmiła H5046 mężowi H376 Bożemu H430 , który powiedział H559 : Idź H1980 , sprzedaj H4376 oliwę H8081 , zwróć H7999 twój dług H5386 , z reszty H3498 zaś żyjcie H2421 ty H859 i twoi synowie H1121 . |
| L02 |
2Krl4_7 |
Poszła więc kobieta oznajmić mężowi Bożemu, który powiedział: Idź, sprzedaj oliwę, zwróć
twój dług, z reszty zaś żyjcie ty i twoi synowie! |
| L03 |
2Krl4_7 |
וַתָּבֹ֗א |
וַתַּגֵּד֙ |
לְאִ֣ישׁ |
הָאֱלֹהִ֔ים |
וַיֹּ֗אמֶר |
לְכִי֙ |
מִכְרִ֣י |
אֶת־ |
הַשֶּׁ֔מֶן |
וְשַׁלְּמִ֖י |
אֶת־ |
[נִשְׁיֵכִי |
כ] |
(נִשְׁיֵ֑ךְ |
ק) |
וְאַ֣תְּ |
[בְּנֵיכִי |
כ] |
(וּבָנַ֔יִךְ |
ק) |
תִֽחְיִ֖י |
בַּנּוֹתָֽר׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_7 |
וַ/תָּבֹ֗א |
וַ/תַּגֵּד֙ |
לְ/אִ֣ישׁ |
הָ/אֱלֹהִ֔ים |
וַ/יֹּ֗אמֶר |
לְכִי֙ |
מִכְרִ֣י |
אֶת־ |
הַ/שֶּׁ֔מֶן |
וְ/שַׁלְּמִ֖י |
אֶת־ |
נשי/כי |
|
נִשְׁיֵ֑/ךְ |
|
וְ/אַ֣תְּ |
בני/כי |
|
וּ/בָנַ֔יִ/ךְ |
|
תִֽחְיִ֖י |
בַּ/נּוֹתָֽר׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_7 |
wat•ta•<wo>, |
wat•tag•<Ged> |
le•'<Isz> |
ha•'<E>•lo•<Him>, |
wai•<jo>•mer, |
le•<Chi> |
mich•<Ri> |
et- |
hasz•<sze>•men, |
we•szal•le•<Mi> |
et- |
[nisz•je•chi |
ch] |
(nisz•<jech>; |
k) |
we•'<At> |
[be•ne•chi |
ch] |
(u•wa•<Na>•jich, |
k) |
tich•<ji> |
ban•no•<Tar>. |
<Pe> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_7 | H0935  | H5046  | H0376  | H0430  | H0559  | H1980  | H4376  | H0853  | H8081  | H7999  | H0853  | | | | | H0859  | | | | | H2421  | H3498  | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_7 |
abide |
bewray |
great |
angels |
answer |
along |
sell away |
|
anointing |
make amends |
|
|
|
debt |
|
you |
|
|
afflicted |
|
keep leave |
excel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_7 |
przestrzegać |
bewray |
wielki |
anioły |
odpowiedź |
wzdłuż |
sprzedać z dala |
|
namaszczenie |
zadośćuczynić |
|
|
|
dług |
|
ty |
|
|
dotknięty |
|
zachować opuścić |
excel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_7 |
Then she came |
and told |
the man |
of God |
And he said |
Go |
sell |
|
the oil |
and pay |
|
|
|
debt |
|
you |
|
|
afflicted |
|
and live |
of the rest |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_7 |
Potem przyszedł |
i powiedział |
mężczyzna |
Boga |
A on rzekł: |
Iść |
sprzedać |
|
olej |
i zapłacić |
|
|
|
dług |
|
ty |
|
|
dotknięty |
|
i żyć |
z resztą |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_7 |
vat·ta·Vo, |
vat·tag·Ged |
le·'Ish |
ha·'E·lo·Him, |
vai·Yo·mer, |
le·Chi |
mich·Ri |
et- |
hash·She·men, |
ve·shal·le·Mi |
et- |
[nish·ye·chi |
ch] |
(nish·Yech; |
k) |
ve·'At |
[be·nei·chi |
ch] |
(u·va·Na·yich, |
k) |
tich·Yi |
ban·no·Tar. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_7 |
waT Ta wo |
waT TaG Ged |
le isz |
ha e lo him |
waj jo mer |
le chi |
mich ri |
et - hasz sze men |
we szal le mi |
et - (nisz je chi) |
[nisz jech] |
we aTT |
(Be ne chi) |
[u wa na jich] |
tiH ji |
Ban no tar |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_7 |
waTTäbö´ |
waTTaGGëd |
lü´îš |
hä´élöhîm |
wayyöº´mer |
lükî |
mikrî |
´et-haššeºmen |
wüšallümî |
´et-(nišyëkî) |
[nišyëk] |
wü´aTT |
(Bünêkî) |
[ûbänaºyik] |
ti|Hyî |
Bannôtär |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_7 |
1221/2550 |
201/369 |
1194/2004 |
1240/2597 |
2967/5298 |
867/1542 |
49/80 |
6816/11047 |
123/193 |
43/116 |
6817/11047 |
|
|
1/1 |
|
514/1080 |
|
|
5/11 |
|
113/260 |
67/107 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_7 |
Then she came and told the man of God. And he said, Go, sell the oil, and pay thy debt, and
live thou and thy children of the rest. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_7 |
7 Then she came <0935> (08799) and told <05046> (08686) the man <0376> of
God <0430>. And he said <0559> (08799), Go <03212> (08798), sell <04376> (08798) the
oil <08081>, and pay <07999> (08761) thy debt <05386>, and live <02421> (08799) thou
and thy children <01121> of the rest <03498> (08737). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_8 |
Pewnego dnia H3117 Elizeusz H477 przechodził H5674 przez Szunem H7766 . Była tam kobieta H802 bogata H1419 , która zawsze H8548 nakłaniała H2388 go do spożycia H398 posiłku H3899 . Ilekroć H1767 przechodził H5674 , udawał się tam H8033 , by spożyć H398 posiłek H3899 . |
| L02 |
2Krl4_8 |
Pewnego dnia Elizeusz przechodził przez Szunem. Była tam kobieta bogata, która zawsze
nakłaniała go do spożycia posiłku. Ilekroć więc przechodził, udawał się tam, by spożyć posiłek. |
| L03 |
2Krl4_8 |
וַיְהִ֨י |
הַיּ֜וֹם |
וַיַּעֲבֹ֧ר |
אֱלִישָׁ֣ע |
אֶל־ |
שׁוּנֵ֗ם |
וְשָׁם֙ |
אִשָּׁ֣ה |
גְדוֹלָ֔ה |
וַתַּחֲזֶק־ |
בּ֖וֹ |
לֶאֱכָל־ |
לָ֑חֶם |
וַֽיְהִי֙ |
מִדֵּ֣י |
עָבְר֔וֹ |
יָסֻ֥ר |
שָׁ֖מָּה |
לֶאֱכָל־ |
לָֽחֶם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_8 |
וַ/יְהִ֨י |
הַ/יּ֜וֹם |
וַ/יַּעֲבֹ֧ר |
אֱלִישָׁ֣ע |
אֶל־ |
שׁוּנֵ֗ם |
וְ/שָׁם֙ |
אִשָּׁ֣ה |
גְדוֹלָ֔ה |
וַ/תַּחֲזֶק־ |
בּ֖/וֹ |
לֶ/אֱכָל־ |
לָ֑חֶם |
וַֽ/יְהִי֙ |
מִ/דֵּ֣י |
עָבְר֔/וֹ |
יָסֻ֥ר |
שָׁ֖מָּ/ה |
לֶ/אֱכָל־ |
לָֽחֶם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_8 |
waj•<Hi> |
hai•<jom> |
wai•ja•'a•<wor> |
'e•li•<sza>' |
el- |
szu•<Nem>, |
we•<szam> |
'isz•<sza> |
ge•do•<La>, |
wat•ta•cha•zek- |
bo |
le•'e•chol- |
<La>•chem; |
waj•<Hi> |
mid•<De> |
a•we•<Ro>, |
ja•<Sur> |
<szam>•ma |
le•'e•chol- |
<La>•chem. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_8 | H1961  | H3117  | H5674  | H0477  | H0413  | H7766  | H8033  | H0802  | H1419  | H2388  | H0000  | H0398  | H3899  | H1961  | H1767  | H5674  | H5493  | H8033  | H0398  | H3899  | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_8 |
become |
age |
alienate |
Elisha |
about |
Shunem |
in it |
ess |
aloud |
aid |
|
burn up |
bread |
become |
able |
alienate |
behead |
in it |
burn up |
bread |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_8 |
zostać |
wiek |
zrazić |
Elizeusz |
o |
Szunem |
w tym |
es |
głośno |
pomocy |
|
spalić |
chleb |
zostać |
w stanie |
zrazić |
ściąć głowę |
w tym |
spalić |
chleb |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_8 |
came |
And it fell on a day |
passed |
that Elisha |
to |
to Shunem |
where |
woman |
where [was] a great |
and she constrained |
|
him to eat |
bread |
came |
And [so] it was [that] as oft |
as he passed by |
he turned |
there |
in thither to eat |
bread |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_8 |
przyszedł |
A spadła na dzień |
przekazywane |
że Elizeusz |
do |
do Szunem |
gdzie |
kobieta |
gdzie [jest] wielka |
a ona ograniczana |
|
go do jedzenia |
chleb |
przyszedł |
I [tak] to [że] jak często |
gdy przechodził przez |
zwrócił się |
tam |
w tam do jedzenia |
chleb |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_8 |
vay·Hi |
hai·Yom |
vai·ya·'a·Vor |
'e·li·Sha' |
el- |
shu·Nem, |
ve·Sham |
'ish·Shah |
ge·do·Lah, |
vat·ta·cha·zek- |
bo |
le·'e·chol- |
La·chem; |
vay·Hi |
mid·Dei |
a·ve·Ro, |
ya·Sur |
Sham·mah |
le·'e·chol- |
La·chem. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_8 |
wa je hi |
haj jom |
waj ja a wor |
e li sza |
el - szu nem |
we szam |
isz sza |
ge do la |
waT Ta Ha zeq - Bo |
le e chol - la Hem |
wa je hi |
miD De |
ow ro |
ja sur |
szam ma |
le e chol - la Hem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_8 |
wayühî |
hayyôm |
wayya`ábör |
´élîšä` |
´el-šûnëm |
wüšäm |
´iššâ |
güdôlâ |
waTTaHázeq-Bô |
le´ékol-läºHem |
wa|yühî |
miDDê |
`obrô |
yäsùr |
šäºmmâ |
le´ékol-läºHem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_8 |
1864/3546 |
1162/2302 |
299/550 |
22/58 |
3161/5500 |
3/3 |
472/832 |
545/781 |
217/527 |
88/290 |
3415/6522 |
449/806 |
158/295 |
1865/3546 |
14/40 |
300/550 |
127/300 |
473/832 |
450/806 |
159/295 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_8 |
And it fell on a day, that Elisha passed to Shunem, where [was] a great woman; and she
constrained him to eat bread. And [so] it was, [that] as oft as he passed by, he turned in thither to eat
bread. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_8 |
8 And it fell on a day <03117>, that Elisha <0477> passed <05674> (08799)
to Shunem <07766>, where was a great <01419> woman <0802>; and she constrained
<02388> (08686) him to eat <0398> (08800) bread <03899>. And so it was, that as oft
<01767> as he passed by <05674> (08800), he turned <05493> (08799) in thither to eat
<0398> (08800) bread <03899>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_9 |
Powiedziała H559 ona do swego męża H376 : Oto H2009 jestem przekonana H3045 , że świętym H6918 mężem H376 Bożym H430 jest ten H1931 , który ciągle H8548 do nas przychodzi H5674 . |
| L02 |
2Krl4_9 |
Powiedziała ona do swego męża: Oto jestem przekonana, że świętym mężem Bożym jest ten, który
ciągle do nas przychodzi. |
| L03 |
2Krl4_9 |
וַתֹּ֙אמֶר֙ |
אֶל־ |
אִישָׁ֔הּ |
הִנֵּה־ |
נָ֣א |
יָדַ֔עְתִּי |
כִּ֛י |
אִ֥ישׁ |
אֱלֹהִ֖ים |
קָד֣וֹשׁ |
ה֑וּא |
עֹבֵ֥ר |
עָלֵ֖ינוּ |
תָּמִֽיד׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_9 |
וַ/תֹּ֙אמֶר֙ |
אֶל־ |
אִישָׁ֔/הּ |
הִנֵּה־ |
נָ֣א |
יָדַ֔עְתִּי |
כִּ֛י |
אִ֥ישׁ |
אֱלֹהִ֖ים |
קָד֣וֹשׁ |
ה֑וּא |
עֹבֵ֥ר |
עָלֵ֖י/נוּ |
תָּמִֽיד׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_9 |
wat•<To>•mer |
el- |
'i•<sza>, |
hin•ne |
na |
ja•<Da>'•ti, |
ki |
'isz |
E•lo•<Him> |
ka•<Dosz> |
<Hu>; |
'o•<wer> |
'a•<Le>•nu |
ta•<Mid>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_9 | H0559  | H0413  | H0376  | H2009  | H4994  | H3045  | H3588  | H0376  | H0430  | H6918  | H1931  | H5674  | H5921  | H8548  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_9 |
answer |
about |
great |
behold |
I beseech thee |
acknowledge |
inasmuch |
great |
angels |
holy |
he |
alienate |
above |
alway |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_9 |
odpowiedź |
o |
wielki |
ujrzeć |
Błagam Cię |
przyznać |
ponieważ |
wielki |
anioły |
święty |
on |
zrazić |
powyżej |
sprecyzowane |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_9 |
And she said |
to her |
unto her husband |
Behold |
now |
Behold now I perceive |
for |
man |
of God |
that this [is] an holy |
this |
which passeth |
and |
by us continually |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_9 |
I powiedziała |
dla niej |
do męża |
Ujrzeć |
teraz |
Oto teraz widzę |
dla |
mężczyzna |
Boga |
że [jest] święty |
to |
który przewyższa |
i |
przez nas nieustannie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_9 |
vat·To·mer |
el- |
'i·Shah, |
hin·neh- |
na |
ya·Da'·ti, |
ki |
'ish |
E·lo·Him |
ka·Doosh |
Hu; |
'o·Ver |
'a·Lei·nu |
ta·Mid. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_9 |
waT To mer |
el - i sza |
hin ne - na |
ja da Ti |
Ki |
isz |
e lo him |
qa dosz |
hu |
o wer |
a le nu |
Ta mid |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_9 |
waTTöº´mer |
´el-´îšäh |
hinnË-nä´ |
yädaº`Tî |
Kî |
´îš |
´élöhîm |
qädôš |
hû´ |
`öbër |
`älêºnû |
Tämîd |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_9 |
2968/5298 |
3162/5500 |
1195/2004 |
442/840 |
245/402 |
346/934 |
1861/4478 |
1196/2004 |
1241/2597 |
42/117 |
1047/1867 |
301/550 |
2416/5759 |
40/104 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_9 |
And she said unto her husband, Behold now, I perceive that this [is] an holy man of God,
which passeth by us continually. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_9 |
9 And she said <0559> (08799) unto her husband <0376>, Behold now, I perceive
<03045> (08804) that this is an holy <06918> man <0376> of God <0430>, which passeth
<05674> (08802) by us continually <08548>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_10 |
Przygotujmy H6213 mały H6996 pokój H5944 górny, obmurowany H7023 , i wstawmy H7760 tam H8033 dla niego łóżko H4296 , stół H7979 , krzesło H3678 i lampę H4501 . Kiedy przyjdzie H935 do nas, to tam się uda H5493 . |
| L02 |
2Krl4_10 |
Przygotujmy mały pokój górny, obmurowany, i wstawmy tam dla niego łóżko, stół, krzesło i
lampę. Kiedy przyjdzie do nas, to tam się uda. |
| L03 |
2Krl4_10 |
נַֽעֲשֶׂה־ |
נָּ֤א |
עֲלִיַּת־ |
קִיר֙ |
קְטַנָּ֔ה |
וְנָשִׂ֨ים |
ל֥וֹ |
שָׁ֛ם |
מִטָּ֥ה |
וְשֻׁלְחָ֖ן |
וְכִסֵּ֣א |
וּמְנוֹרָ֑ה |
וְהָיָ֛ה |
בְּבֹא֥וֹ |
אֵלֵ֖ינוּ |
יָס֥וּר |
שָֽׁמָּה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_10 |
נַֽעֲשֶׂה־ |
נָּ֤א |
עֲלִיַּת־ |
קִיר֙ |
קְטַנָּ֔ה |
וְ/נָשִׂ֨ים |
ל֥/וֹ |
שָׁ֛ם |
מִטָּ֥ה |
וְ/שֻׁלְחָ֖ן |
וְ/כִסֵּ֣א |
וּ/מְנוֹרָ֑ה |
וְ/הָיָ֛ה |
בְּ/בֹא֥/וֹ |
אֵלֵ֖י/נוּ |
יָס֥וּר |
שָֽׁמָּ/ה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_10 |
na•'a•se |
na |
a•li•jat- |
kir |
ke•tan•<Na>, |
we•na•<Sim> |
lo |
szam |
mit•<Ta> |
we•szul•<Chan> |
we•chis•<Se> |
u•me•no•<Ra>; |
we•ha•<ja> |
be•wo•'<O> |
'e•<Le>•nu |
ja•<Sur> |
<szam>•ma. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_10 | H6213  | H4994  | H5944  | H7023  | H6996  | H7760  | H0000  | H8033  | H4296  | H7979  | H3678  | H4501  | H1961  | H0935  | H0413  | H5493  | H8033  | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_10 |
accomplish |
I beseech thee |
ascent |
mason |
least |
appoint |
|
in it |
bed |
table |
seat |
candlestick |
become |
abide |
about |
behead |
in it |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_10 |
zrealizować |
Błagam Cię |
wzlot |
mason |
najmniej |
powołać |
|
w tym |
łóżko |
tabela |
siedziba |
świecznik |
zostać |
przestrzegać |
o |
ściąć głowę |
w tym |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_10 |
Let us make |
Please |
chamber |
I pray thee on the wall |
a little |
and let us set |
|
there |
for him there a bed |
and a table |
and a stool |
and a candlestick |
become |
and it shall be when he cometh |
to us |
to us that he shall turn |
there |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_10 |
Uczyńmy |
Proszę |
komora |
Proszę cię na ścianie |
trochę |
i daj nam ustawić |
|
tam |
Dla niego nie bed |
i tabeli |
i taboret |
i świecznik |
zostać |
a będzie, gdy przyjdzie |
do nas |
nam, że powinien on zwrócić |
tam |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_10 |
na·'a·seh- |
na |
a·li·yat- |
kir |
ke·tan·Nah, |
ve·na·Sim |
lo |
sham |
mit·Tah |
ve·shul·Chan |
ve·chis·Se |
u·me·no·Rah; |
ve·ha·Yah |
be·vo·'O |
'e·Lei·nu |
ya·Sur |
Sham·mah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_10 |
na a se - nna |
a lij jat - qir |
qe tan na |
we na sim |
lo |
szam |
mit ta |
we szul Han |
we chis se |
u me no ra |
we ha ja |
Be wo o |
e le nu |
ja sur |
szam ma |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_10 |
na|`áSè-nnä´ |
`áliyyat-qîr |
qü†annâ |
wünäSîm |
lô |
šäm |
mi††â |
wüšulHän |
wükissë´ |
ûmünôrâ |
wühäyâ |
Bübö´ô |
´ëlêºnû |
yäsûr |
šäºmmâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_10 |
1356/2617 |
246/402 |
9/19 |
32/74 |
54/101 |
269/581 |
3416/6522 |
474/832 |
16/29 |
36/71 |
48/135 |
29/42 |
1866/3546 |
1222/2550 |
3163/5500 |
128/300 |
475/832 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_10 |
Let us make a little chamber, I pray thee, on the wall; and let us set for him there a bed,
and a table, and a stool, and a candlestick: and it shall be, when he cometh to us, that he shall turn in
thither. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_10 |
10 Let us make <06213> (08799) a little <06996> chamber <05944>, I pray
thee, on the wall <07023>; and let us set <07760> (08799) for him there a bed <04296>, and
a table <07979>, and a stool <03678>, and a candlestick <04501>: and it shall be, when he
cometh <0935> (08800) to us, that he shall turn <05493> (08799) in thither. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_11 |
Gdy więc pewnego dnia H3117 Elizeusz H477 tam przyszedł H935 , udał się H5493 do górnego pokoju H5944 i tamże położył się do snu H7901 . |
| L02 |
2Krl4_11 |
Gdy więc pewnego dnia Elizeusz tam przyszedł, udał się do górnego pokoju i tamże położył się
do snu. |
| L03 |
2Krl4_11 |
וַיְהִ֥י |
הַיּ֖וֹם |
וַיָּ֣בֹא |
שָׁ֑מָּה |
וַיָּ֥סַר |
אֶל־ |
הָעֲלִיָּ֖ה |
וַיִּשְׁכַּב־ |
שָֽׁמָּה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_11 |
וַ/יְהִ֥י |
הַ/יּ֖וֹם |
וַ/יָּ֣בֹא |
שָׁ֑מָּ/ה |
וַ/יָּ֥סַר |
אֶל־ |
הָ/עֲלִיָּ֖ה |
וַ/יִּשְׁכַּב־ |
שָֽׁמָּ/ה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_11 |
waj•<Hi> |
hai•<jom> |
wai•<ja>•wo |
<szam>•ma; |
wai•<ja>•sar |
el- |
ha•'a•li•<ja> |
wai•jisz•kaw- |
<szam>•ma. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_11 | H1961  | H3117  | H0935  | H8033  | H5493  | H0413  | H5944  | H7901  | H8033  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_11 |
become |
age |
abide |
in it |
behead |
about |
ascent |
cast down |
in it |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_11 |
zostać |
wiek |
przestrzegać |
w tym |
ściąć głowę |
o |
wzlot |
zrzucony |
w tym |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_11 |
become |
And it fell on a day |
that he came |
there |
thither and he turned |
to |
into the chamber |
and lay |
there |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_11 |
zostać |
A spadła na dzień |
że przyszedł |
tam |
tam i odwrócił |
do |
do komory |
i świeckich |
tam |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_11 |
vay·Hi |
hai·Yom |
vai·Ya·vo |
Sham·mah; |
vai·Ya·sar |
el- |
ha·'a·li·Yah |
vai·yish·kav- |
Sham·mah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_11 |
wa je hi |
haj jom |
waj ja wo |
szam ma |
waj ja sar |
el - ha a lij ja |
waj jisz Kaw - szam ma |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_11 |
wayühî |
hayyôm |
wayyäºbö´ |
šäºmmâ |
wayyäºsar |
´el-hä`áliyyâ |
wayyišKab-šäºmmâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_11 |
1867/3546 |
1163/2302 |
1223/2550 |
476/832 |
129/300 |
3164/5500 |
10/19 |
125/207 |
477/832 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_11 |
And it fell on a day, that he came thither, and he turned into the chamber, and lay
there. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_11 |
11 And it fell on a day <03117>, that he came <0935> (08799) thither, and he
turned <05493> (08799) into the chamber <05944>, and lay <07901> (08799) there. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_12 |
I powiedział H559 do Gechaziego H1522 , swojego sługi H5288 : Zawołaj H7121 tę Szunemitkę H7767 ! Zawołał H7121 ją i stanęła H5975 przed nim H6440 . |
| L02 |
2Krl4_12 |
I powiedział do Gechaziego, swojego sługi: Zawołaj tę Szunemitkę! Zawołał ją i stanęła przed
nim. |
| L03 |
2Krl4_12 |
וַיֹּ֙אמֶר֙ |
אֶל־ |
גֵּחֲזִ֣י |
נַעֲר֔וֹ |
קְרָ֖א |
לַשּׁוּנַמִּ֣ית |
הַזֹּ֑את |
וַיִּקְרָא־ |
לָ֔הּ |
וַֽתַּעֲמֹ֖ד |
לְפָנָֽיו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_12 |
וַ/יֹּ֙אמֶר֙ |
אֶל־ |
גֵּחֲזִ֣י |
נַעֲר֔/וֹ |
קְרָ֖א |
לַ/שּׁוּנַמִּ֣ית |
הַ/זֹּ֑את |
וַ/יִּקְרָא־ |
לָ֔/הּ |
וַֽ/תַּעֲמֹ֖ד |
לְ/פָנָֽי/ו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_12 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
el- |
ge•cha•<Zi> |
na•'a•<Ro>, |
ke•<Ra> |
lasz•szu•nam•<Mit> |
haz•<Zot>; |
wai•jik•ra- |
<La>, |
wat•ta•'a•<Mod> |
le•fa•<Naw>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_12 | H0559  | H0413  | H1522  | H5288  | H7121  | H7767  | H2063  | H7121  | H0000  | H5975  | H6440  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_12 |
answer |
about |
Gehazi |
babe |
bewray |
Shunamite |
likewise |
bewray |
|
abide |
accept |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_12 |
odpowiedź |
o |
Gechazi |
dziecko |
bewray |
Shunamite |
podobnie |
bewray |
|
przestrzegać |
przyjąć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_12 |
And he said |
to |
to Gehazi |
his servant |
Call |
this Shunammite |
he |
And when he had called |
|
her she stood |
before |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_12 |
A on rzekł: |
do |
do Gechaziego |
jego sługa |
Nazwać |
to Szunemitka |
on |
A kiedy wezwał |
|
jej stanęła |
przed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_12 |
vai·Yo·mer |
el- |
ge·cha·Zi |
na·'a·Ro, |
ke·Ra |
lash·shu·nam·Mit |
haz·Zot; |
vai·yik·ra- |
Lah, |
vat·ta·'a·Mod |
le·fa·Nav. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_12 |
waj jo mer |
el - Ge Ha zi |
na a ro |
qe ra |
lasz szu nam mit |
haz zot |
waj jiq ra - la |
waT Ta a mod |
le fa naw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_12 |
wayyöº´mer |
´el-GëHázî |
na`árô |
qürä´ |
laššûnammît |
hazzö´t |
wayyiqrä´-läh |
wa|TTa`ámöd |
lüpänäyw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_12 |
2969/5298 |
3165/5500 |
1/12 |
164/240 |
350/731 |
6/8 |
287/603 |
351/731 |
3417/6522 |
183/523 |
1043/2127 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_12 |
And he said to Gehazi his servant, Call this Shunammite. And when he had called her, she
stood before him. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_12 |
12 And he said <0559> (08799) to Gehazi <01522> his servant <05288>, Call
<07121> (08798) this Shunammite <07767>. And when he had called <07121> (08799) her, she
stood <05975> (08799) before <06440> him. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_13 |
Rzekł H559 do niego: Proszę H4994 , powiedz H559 jej: Oto H2009 podjęłaś dla nas te wszystkie H3605 starania H2731 . Co H4100 można uczynić H6213 dla ciebie? Czy można przemówić H1696 słowo H1697 za tobą do króla H4428 lub do dowódcy H8269 wojska H6635 ? Odpowiedziała H559 : Ja H595 mieszkam H3427 pośród H8432 swego ludu H5971 . |
| L02 |
2Krl4_13 |
Rzekł do niego: Proszę, powiedz jej: Oto podjęłaś dla nas te wszystkie starania. Co można
uczynić dla ciebie? Czy można przemówić słowo za tobą do króla lub do dowódcy wojska? Odpowiedziała: Ja
mieszkam pośród swego ludu. |
| L03 |
2Krl4_13 |
וַיֹּ֣אמֶר |
ל֗וֹ |
אֱמָר־ |
נָ֣א |
אֵלֶיהָ֮ |
הִנֵּ֣ה |
חָרַ֣דְתְּ ׀ |
אֵלֵינוּ֮ |
אֶת־ |
כָּל־ |
הַחֲרָדָ֣ה |
הַזֹּאת֒ |
מֶ֚ה |
לַעֲשׂ֣וֹת |
לָ֔ךְ |
הֲיֵ֤שׁ |
לְדַבֶּר־ |
לָךְ֙ |
אֶל־ |
הַמֶּ֔לֶךְ |
א֖וֹ |
אֶל־ |
שַׂ֣ר |
הַצָּבָ֑א |
וַתֹּ֕אמֶר |
בְּת֥וֹךְ |
עַמִּ֖י |
אָנֹכִ֥י |
יֹשָֽׁבֶת׃ |
| L04 |
2Krl4_13 |
וַ/יֹּ֣אמֶר |
ל֗/וֹ |
אֱמָר־ |
נָ֣א |
אֵלֶי/הָ֮ |
הִנֵּ֣ה |
חָרַ֣דְתְּ ׀ |
אֵלֵי/נוּ֮ |
אֶת־ |
כָּל־ |
הַ/חֲרָדָ֣ה |
הַ/זֹּאת֒ |
מֶ֚ה |
לַ/עֲשׂ֣וֹת |
לָ֔/ךְ |
הֲ/יֵ֤שׁ |
לְ/דַבֶּר־ |
לָ/ךְ֙ |
אֶל־ |
הַ/מֶּ֔לֶךְ |
א֖וֹ |
אֶל־ |
שַׂ֣ר |
הַ/צָּבָ֑א |
וַ/תֹּ֕אמֶר |
בְּ/ת֥וֹךְ |
עַמִּ֖/י |
אָנֹכִ֥י |
יֹשָֽׁבֶת׃ |
| L05 |
2Krl4_13 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
lo, |
e•mor- |
na |
'e•le•<Ha> |
hin•<Ne> |
cha•<Radt> |
'e•le•<Nu> |
et- |
kol- |
ha•cha•ra•<Da> |
haz•zoT |
me |
la•'a•<Sot> |
<Lach>, |
ha•<jesz> |
le•dab•ber- |
loCh |
el- |
ham•<Me>•lech, |
o |
el- |
sar |
hac•ca•<wa>; |
wat•<To>•mer |
be•<Toch> |
'am•<Mi> |
'a•no•<Chi> |
jo•<sza>•wet. |
| L06 | 2Krl4_13 | H0559  | H0000  | H0559  | H4994  | H0413  | H2009  | H2729  | H0413  | H0854  | H3605  | H2731  | H2063  | H4100  | H6213  | H0000  | H3426  | H1696  | H0000  | H0413  | H4428  | H0176  | H0413  | H8269  | H6635  | H0559  | H8432  | H5971  | H0595  | H3427  |
| L07 |
2Krl4_13 |
answer |
|
answer |
I beseech thee |
about |
behold |
be afraid |
about |
against |
all manner |
fear |
likewise |
how long |
accomplish |
|
there are |
answer |
|
about |
king |
and |
about |
captain |
appointed time |
answer |
hope |
folk |
I |
abide |
| L08 |
2Krl4_13 |
odpowiedź |
|
odpowiedź |
Błagam Cię |
o |
ujrzeć |
bać się |
o |
przed |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
strach |
podobnie |
jak długo |
zrealizować |
|
są |
odpowiedź |
|
o |
król |
i |
o |
kapitan |
wyznaczony czas |
odpowiedź |
nadzieję |
ludowy |
Ja |
przestrzegać |
| L09 |
2Krl4_13 |
And he said |
|
unto him Say |
now |
to her |
Behold |
now unto her Behold thou hast been careful |
about |
with |
all |
for us with all this care |
likewise |
what |
what [is] to be done |
|
for thee? wouldest |
thou be spoken |
|
to |
for to the king |
or |
to |
or to the captain |
appointed time |
Say |
among |
mine own people |
I |
I dwell |
| L10 |
2Krl4_13 |
A on rzekł: |
|
do, jak mówił |
teraz |
dla niej |
Ujrzeć |
teraz do niej Oto ty był ostrożny |
o |
z |
wszystko |
dla nas z całą tą opieką |
podobnie |
co |
co [jest] do zrobienia |
|
dla ciebie? chciałeś |
ty być wypowiedziane |
|
do |
na do króla |
lub |
do |
lub kapitana |
wyznaczony czas |
Powiedzieć |
wśród |
mego ludzie |
Ja |
Ja mieszkam |
| L11 |
2Krl4_13 |
vai·Yo·mer |
lo, |
e·mor- |
na |
'e·lei·Ha |
hin·Neh |
cha·Radt |
'e·lei·Nu |
et- |
kol- |
ha·cha·ra·Dah |
haz·zoT |
meh |
la·'a·Sot |
Lach, |
ha·Yesh |
le·dab·ber- |
loCh |
el- |
ham·Me·lech, |
o |
el- |
sar |
hatz·tza·Va; |
vat·To·mer |
be·Toch |
'am·Mi |
'a·no·Chi |
yo·Sha·vet. |
| L12 |
2Krl4_13 |
waj jo mer |
lo |
e mor - na |
e lE ha |
hin ne |
Ha radT |
e le nu |
et - Kol - ha Ha ra da |
haz zot |
me |
la a sot |
lach |
ha jesz |
le daB Ber - lach |
el - ham me lech |
o |
el - sar |
hac ca wa |
waT To mer |
Be toch |
am mi |
a no chi |
jo sza wet |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_13 |
wayyöº´mer |
lô |
´émor-nä´ |
´ëlÊhä |
hinnË |
HäradT |
´ëlênû |
´et-Kol-haHárädâ |
hazzö´t |
mè |
la`áSôt |
läk |
háyëš |
lüdaBBer-läk |
´el-hammeºlek |
´ô |
´el-Sar |
haccäbä´ |
waTTöº´mer |
Bütôk |
`ammî |
´änökî |
yöšäºbet |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_13 |
2970/5298 |
3418/6522 |
2971/5298 |
247/402 |
3166/5500 |
443/840 |
16/39 |
3167/5500 |
459/808 |
2632/5415 |
4/9 |
288/603 |
325/744 |
1357/2617 |
3419/6522 |
56/138 |
649/1142 |
3420/6522 |
3168/5500 |
954/2519 |
283/320 |
3169/5500 |
132/421 |
140/484 |
2972/5298 |
201/416 |
891/1866 |
232/359 |
467/1071 |
| L15 |
2Krl4_13 |
And he said unto him, Say now unto her, Behold, thou hast been careful for us with all this
care; what [is] to be done for thee? wouldest thou be spoken for to the king, or to the captain of the host?
And she answered, I dwell among mine own people. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_13 |
13 And he said <0559> (08799) unto him, Say <0559> (08798) now unto her, Behold,
thou hast been careful <02729> (08804) for us with all this care; <02731>; what is to be done
<06213> (08800) for thee? wouldest <03426> thou be spoken <01696> (08763) for to the king
<04428>, or to the captain <08269> of the host <06635>? And she answered <0559>
(08799), I dwell <03427> (08802) among <08432> mine own people <05971>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_14 |
Mówił dalej H559 : Co H4100 więc można uczynić H6213 dla niej? Odpowiedział H559 Gechazi H1522 : Niestety H61 , ona nie ma H369 syna H1121 , a mąż H376 jej jest stary H2204 . |
| L02 |
2Krl4_14 |
Mówił dalej: Co więc można uczynić dla niej? Odpowiedział Gechazi: Niestety, ona nie ma
syna, a mąż jej jest stary. |
| L03 |
2Krl4_14 |
וַיֹּ֕אמֶר |
וּמֶ֖ה |
לַעֲשׂ֣וֹת |
לָ֑הּ |
וַיֹּ֣אמֶר |
גֵּיחֲזִ֗י |
אֲבָ֛ל |
בֵּ֥ן |
אֵֽין־ |
לָ֖הּ |
וְאִישָׁ֥הּ |
זָקֵֽן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_14 |
וַ/יֹּ֕אמֶר |
וּ/מֶ֖ה |
לַ/עֲשׂ֣וֹת |
לָ֑/הּ |
וַ/יֹּ֣אמֶר |
גֵּיחֲזִ֗י |
אֲבָ֛ל |
בֵּ֥ן |
אֵֽין־ |
לָ֖/הּ |
וְ/אִישָׁ֥/הּ |
זָקֵֽן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_14 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
u•<Me> |
la•'a•<Sot> |
<La>; |
wai•<jo>•mer |
ge•cha•<Zi>, |
'a•<wal> |
ben |
en- |
la |
we•'i•<sza> |
za•<Ken>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_14 | H0559  | H4100  | H6213  | H0000  | H0559  | H1522  | H0061  | H1121  | H0369  | H0000  | H0376  | H2204  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_14 |
answer |
how long |
accomplish |
|
answer |
Gehazi |
but |
afflicted |
else |
|
great |
aged man |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_14 |
odpowiedź |
jak długo |
zrealizować |
|
odpowiedź |
Gechazi |
ale |
dotknięty |
więcej |
|
wielki |
wieku człowiek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_14 |
And he said |
What |
What then [is] to be done |
|
answered |
for her? And Gehazi |
Verily |
she hath no child |
has |
|
and her husband |
is old |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_14 |
A on rzekł: |
Co |
Co to [jest] do zrobienia |
|
odpowiedział: |
dla niej? A Gechazi |
Zaiste |
Nikt nie ma ona dziecko |
ma |
|
i jej mąż |
jest stary |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_14 |
vai·Yo·mer |
u·Meh |
la·'a·Sot |
Lah; |
vai·Yo·mer |
gei·cha·Zi, |
'a·Val |
ben |
ein- |
lah |
ve·'i·Shah |
za·Ken. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_14 |
waj jo mer |
u me |
la a sot |
la |
waj jo mer |
Ge Ha zi |
a wal |
Ben |
en - la |
we i sza |
za qen |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_14 |
wayyöº´mer |
ûmè |
la`áSôt |
läh |
wayyöº´mer |
GêHázî |
´ábäl |
Bën |
´ê|n-läh |
wü´îšäh |
zäqën |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_14 |
2973/5298 |
326/744 |
1358/2617 |
3421/6522 |
2974/5298 |
2/12 |
5/11 |
2492/4921 |
243/786 |
3422/6522 |
1197/2004 |
20/26 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_14 |
And he said, What then [is] to be done for her? And Gehazi answered, Verily she hath no
child, and her husband is old. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_14 |
14 And he said <0559> (08799), What then is to be done <06213> (08800) for her?
And Gehazi <01522> answered <0559> (08799), Verily <061> she hath no child <01121>,
and her husband <0376> is old <02204> (08804). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_15 |
Rzekł H559 więc: Zawołaj H7121 ją! Zawołał H7121 ją i stanęła H5975 przed wejściem H6607 . |
| L02 |
2Krl4_15 |
Rzekł więc: Zawołaj ją! Zawołał ją i stanęła przed wejściem. |
| L03 |
2Krl4_15 |
וַיֹּ֖אמֶר |
קְרָא־ |
לָ֑הּ |
וַיִּקְרָא־ |
לָ֔הּ |
וַֽתַּעֲמֹ֖ד |
בַּפָּֽתַח׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_15 |
וַ/יֹּ֖אמֶר |
קְרָא־ |
לָ֑/הּ |
וַ/יִּקְרָא־ |
לָ֔/הּ |
וַֽ/תַּעֲמֹ֖ד |
בַּ/פָּֽתַח׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_15 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
ke•ra- |
<La>; |
wai•jik•ra- |
<La>, |
wat•ta•'a•<Mod> |
bap•<Pa>•tach. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_15 | H0559  | H7121  | H0000  | H7121  | H0000  | H5975  | H6607  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_15 |
answer |
bewray |
|
bewray |
|
abide |
door |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_15 |
odpowiedź |
bewray |
|
bewray |
|
przestrzegać |
drzwi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_15 |
And he said |
Call |
|
her And when he had called |
|
her she stood |
in the door |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_15 |
A on rzekł: |
Nazwać |
|
ją i kiedy nazwał |
|
jej stanęła |
w drzwiach |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_15 |
vai·Yo·mer |
ke·ra- |
Lah; |
vai·yik·ra- |
Lah, |
vat·ta·'a·Mod |
bap·Pa·tach. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_15 |
waj jo mer |
qe ra - la |
waj jiq ra - la |
waT Ta a mod |
BaP Pa taH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_15 |
wayyöº´mer |
qürä´-läh |
wayyiqrä´-läh |
wa|TTa`ámöd |
BaPPäºtaH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_15 |
2975/5298 |
352/731 |
3423/6522 |
353/731 |
3424/6522 |
184/523 |
101/164 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_15 |
And he said, Call her. And when he had called her, she stood in the door. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_15 |
15 And he said <0559> (08799), Call <07121> (08798) her. And when he had called
<07121> (08799) her, she stood <05975> (08799) in the door <06607>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_16 |
I powiedział H559 : O tej H2088 porze H4150 za rok H6256 będziesz pieściła H2263 syna H1121 . Odpowiedziała H559 : Ach H408 , panie H113 mój! Mężu H376 Boży H430 ! Nie oszukuj H3576 służebnicy H8198 twojej! |
| L02 |
2Krl4_16 |
I powiedział: O tej porze za rok będziesz pieściła syna. Odpowiedziała: Ach, mężu Boży,
panie mój! Nie oszukuj służebnicy twojej! |
| L03 |
2Krl4_16 |
וַיֹּ֗אמֶר |
לַמּוֹעֵ֤ד |
הַזֶּה֙ |
כָּעֵ֣ת |
חַיָּ֔ה |
[אַתִּי |
כ] |
(אַ֖תְּ |
ק) |
חֹבֶ֣קֶת |
בֵּ֑ן |
וַתֹּ֗אמֶר |
אַל־ |
אֲדֹנִי֙ |
אִ֣ישׁ |
הָאֱלֹהִ֔ים |
אַל־ |
תְּכַזֵּ֖ב |
בְּשִׁפְחָתֶֽךָ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_16 |
וַ/יֹּ֗אמֶר |
לַ/מּוֹעֵ֤ד |
הַ/זֶּה֙ |
כָּ/עֵ֣ת |
חַיָּ֔ה |
אתי |
|
אַ֖תְּ |
|
חֹבֶ֣קֶת |
בֵּ֑ן |
וַ/תֹּ֗אמֶר |
אַל־ |
אֲדֹנִ/י֙ |
אִ֣ישׁ |
הָ/אֱלֹהִ֔ים |
אַל־ |
תְּכַזֵּ֖ב |
בְּ/שִׁפְחָתֶֽ/ךָ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_16 |
wai•<jo>•mer, |
lam•mo•'<Ed> |
haz•<Ze> |
ka•'<Et> |
chai•<jah>, |
['at•ti |
ch] |
('<At> |
k) |
cho•<we>•ket |
<Ben>; |
wat•<To>•mer, |
al- |
'a•do•<Ni> |
'isz |
ha•'<E>•lo•<Him>, |
al- |
te•chaz•<Zew> |
be•szif•cha•<Te>•cha. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_16 | H0559  | H4150  | H2088  | H6256  | H2416  | | | | | H2263  | H1121  | H0559  | H0408  | H0113  | H0376  | H0430  | H0408  | H3576  | H8198  | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_16 |
answer |
appointment |
he |
after |
age |
|
|
you |
|
embrace |
afflicted |
answer |
nay |
lord |
great |
angels |
nay |
fail |
bondwoman |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_16 |
odpowiedź |
powołanie |
on |
po |
wiek |
|
|
ty |
|
ogarnąć |
dotknięty |
odpowiedź |
ba |
lord |
wielki |
anioły |
ba |
nie |
niewolnicy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_16 |
And he said |
About this season |
this |
according to the time |
of life |
|
|
you |
|
thou shalt embrace |
a son |
And she said |
No |
Nay my lord |
[thou] man |
of God |
No |
do not lie |
unto thine handmaid |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_16 |
A on rzekł: |
O tej porze roku |
to |
w zależności od czasu |
z życia |
|
|
ty |
|
ty będziesz uścisk |
syn |
I powiedziała |
Nie |
Nay panie |
[Ty] człowiek |
Boga |
Nie |
nie kłam |
do służebnicy twojej |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_16 |
vai·Yo·mer, |
lam·mo·'Ed |
haz·Zeh |
ka·'Et |
chai·Yah, |
['at·ti |
ch] |
('At |
k) |
cho·Ve·ket |
Ben; |
vat·To·mer, |
al- |
'a·do·Ni |
'ish |
ha·'E·lo·Him, |
al- |
te·chaz·Zev |
be·shif·cha·Te·cha. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_16 |
waj jo mer |
lam mo ed |
haz ze |
Ka et |
Haj ja |
(aT Ti) |
[aTT] |
Ho we qet |
Ben |
waT To mer |
al - a do ni |
isz |
ha e lo him |
al - Te chaz zew |
Be szif Ha te cha |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_16 |
wayyöº´mer |
lammô`ëd |
hazzè |
Kä`ët |
Hayyâ |
(´aTTî) |
[´aTT] |
Höbeºqet |
Bën |
waTTöº´mer |
´al-´ádönî |
´îš |
hä´élöhîm |
´al-Tükazzëb |
BüšipHäteºkä |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_16 |
2976/5298 |
173/223 |
659/1176 |
69/294 |
229/499 |
|
|
4/11 |
|
4/13 |
2493/4921 |
2977/5298 |
215/725 |
226/324 |
1198/2004 |
1242/2597 |
216/725 |
4/18 |
48/63 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_16 |
And he said, About this season, according to the time of life, thou shalt embrace a son. And
she said, Nay, my lord, [thou] man of God, do not lie unto thine handmaid. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_16 |
16 And he said <0559> (08799), About this season <04150>, according to the time
<06256> of life <02416>, thou shalt embrace <02263> (08802) a son <01121>. And she
said <0559> (08799), Nay, my lord <0113>, thou man <0376> of God <0430>, do not lie
<03576> (08762) unto thine handmaid <08198>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_17 |
Potem kobieta H802 poczęła H2029 i urodziła H3205 syna H1121 o tej samej H2088 porze H4150 , po roku H6256 , jak H834 jej zapowiedział H1696 Elizeusz H477 . |
| L02 |
2Krl4_17 |
Potem kobieta poczęła i urodziła syna o tej samej porze, po roku, jak jej zapowiedział
Elizeusz. |
| L03 |
2Krl4_17 |
וַתַּ֥הַר |
הָאִשָּׁ֖ה |
וַתֵּ֣לֶד |
בֵּ֑ן |
לַמּוֹעֵ֤ד |
הַזֶּה֙ |
כָּעֵ֣ת |
חַיָּ֔ה |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
דִּבֶּ֥ר |
אֵלֶ֖יהָ |
אֱלִישָֽׁע׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_17 |
וַ/תַּ֥הַר |
הָ/אִשָּׁ֖ה |
וַ/תֵּ֣לֶד |
בֵּ֑ן |
לַ/מּוֹעֵ֤ד |
הַ/זֶּה֙ |
כָּ/עֵ֣ת |
חַיָּ֔ה |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
דִּבֶּ֥ר |
אֵלֶ֖י/הָ |
אֱלִישָֽׁע׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_17 |
wat•<Ta>•har |
ha•'isz•<sza> |
wat•<Te>•led |
<Ben>; |
lam•mo•'<Ed> |
haz•<Ze> |
ka•'<Et> |
chai•<jah>, |
a•<szer>- |
dib•<Ber> |
'e•<Le>•ha |
'e•li•<sza>'. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_17 | H2029  | H0802  | H3205  | H1121  | H4150  | H2088  | H6256  | H2416  | H0834  | H1696  | H0413  | H0477  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_17 |
been |
ess |
bear |
afflicted |
appointment |
he |
after |
age |
after |
answer |
about |
Elisha |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_17 |
było |
es |
ponosić |
dotknięty |
powołanie |
on |
po |
wiek |
po |
odpowiedź |
o |
Elizeusz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_17 |
conceived |
And the woman |
and bare |
a son |
at that season |
he |
unto her according to the time |
of life |
after |
had said |
as |
that Elisha |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_17 |
poczęty |
I kobieta |
i nagie |
syn |
w tym sezonie |
on |
do niej w zależności od czasu |
z życia |
po |
powiedział |
jak |
że Elizeusz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_17 |
vat·Ta·har |
ha·'ish·Shah |
vat·Te·led |
Ben; |
lam·mo·'Ed |
haz·Zeh |
ka·'Et |
chai·Yah, |
a·Sher- |
dib·Ber |
'e·Lei·ha |
'e·li·Sha'. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_17 |
waT Ta har |
ha isz sza |
waT Te led |
Ben |
lam mo ed |
haz ze |
Ka et |
Haj ja |
a szer - DiB Ber |
e le ha |
e li sza |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_17 |
waTTaºhar |
hä´iššâ |
waTTëºled |
Bën |
lammô`ëd |
hazzè |
Kä`ët |
Hayyâ |
´ášer-DiBBer |
´ëlʺhä |
´élîšä` |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_17 |
30/43 |
546/781 |
256/494 |
2494/4921 |
174/223 |
660/1176 |
70/294 |
230/499 |
3219/5499 |
650/1142 |
3170/5500 |
23/58 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_17 |
And the woman conceived, and bare a son at that season that Elisha had said unto her,
according to the time of life. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_17 |
17 And the woman <0802> conceived <02029> (08799), and bare <03205>
(08799) a son <01121> at that season <04150> that Elisha <0477> had said <01696>
(08765) unto her, according to the time <06256> of life <02416>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_18 |
Chłopiec H3206 dorastał H1431 . Pewnego dnia H3117 wyszedł H3318 do swego ojca H1 , do żniwiarzy H7114 . |
| L02 |
2Krl4_18 |
Chłopiec dorastał. Pewnego dnia wyszedł do swego ojca, do żniwiarzy |
| L03 |
2Krl4_18 |
וַיִּגְדַּ֖ל |
הַיָּ֑לֶד |
וַיְהִ֣י |
הַיּ֔וֹם |
וַיֵּצֵ֥א |
אֶל־ |
אָבִ֖יו |
אֶל־ |
הַקֹּצְרִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_18 |
וַ/יִּגְדַּ֖ל |
הַ/יָּ֑לֶד |
וַ/יְהִ֣י |
הַ/יּ֔וֹם |
וַ/יֵּצֵ֥א |
אֶל־ |
אָבִ֖י/ו |
אֶל־ |
הַ/קֹּצְרִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_18 |
wai•jig•<Dal> |
hai•<ja>•led; |
waj•<Hi> |
hai•<jom>, |
wai•je•<ce> |
el- |
'a•<wiw> |
el- |
hak•ko•ce•<Rim>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_18 | H1431  | H3206  | H1961  | H3117  | H3318  | H0413  | H0001  | H0413  | H7114  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_18 |
advance |
boy |
become |
age |
after |
about |
chief |
about |
cut down |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_18 |
awansować |
chłopiec |
zostać |
wiek |
po |
o |
szef |
o |
wyciąć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_18 |
was grown |
And when the child |
came |
it fell on a day |
that he went out |
to |
to his father |
to |
to the reapers |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_18 |
uprawiano |
A kiedy dziecko |
przyszedł |
spadła na dzień |
że wyszedł |
do |
do ojca |
do |
do żniwiarzy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_18 |
vai·yig·Dal |
hai·Ya·led; |
vay·Hi |
hai·Yom, |
vai·ye·Tze |
el- |
'a·Viv |
el- |
hak·ko·tze·Rim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_18 |
waj jig Dal |
haj ja led |
wa je hi |
haj jom |
waj je ce |
el - a wiw |
el - haq qoc rim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_18 |
wayyigDal |
hayyäºled |
wayühî |
hayyôm |
wayyëcë´ |
´el-´äbîw |
´el-haqqöcrîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_18 |
39/114 |
59/88 |
1868/3546 |
1164/2302 |
596/1060 |
3171/5500 |
688/1212 |
3172/5500 |
21/47 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_18 |
And when the child was grown, it fell on a day, that he went out to his father to the
reapers. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_18 |
18 And when the child <03206> was grown <01431> (08799), it fell on a day
<03117>, that he went out <03318> (08799) to his father <01> to the reapers <07114>
(08802). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_19 |
I odezwał się H559 do ojca H1 : Moja głowa H7218 ! Moja głowa H7218 ! On zaś rozkazał H559 słudze H5288 : Zabierz H5375 go do matki H517 ! |
| L02 |
2Krl4_19 |
i odezwał się do ojca: Moja głowa! Moja głowa! On zaś rozkazał słudze: Zabierz go do
matki! |
| L03 |
2Krl4_19 |
וַיֹּ֥אמֶר |
אֶל־ |
אָבִ֖יו |
רֹאשִׁ֣י ׀ |
רֹאשִׁ֑י |
וַיֹּ֙אמֶר֙ |
אֶל־ |
הַנַּ֔עַר |
שָׂאֵ֖הוּ |
אֶל־ |
אִמּֽוֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_19 |
וַ/יֹּ֥אמֶר |
אֶל־ |
אָבִ֖י/ו |
רֹאשִׁ֣/י ׀ |
רֹאשִׁ֑/י |
וַ/יֹּ֙אמֶר֙ |
אֶל־ |
הַ/נַּ֔עַר |
שָׂאֵ֖/הוּ |
אֶל־ |
אִמּֽ/וֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_19 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
el- |
'a•<wiw> |
ro•<szi> |
ro•<szi>; |
wai•<jo>•mer |
el- |
han•<Na>•'ar, |
sa•'<E>•hu |
el- |
im•<Mo>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_19 | H0559  | H0413  | H0001  | H7218  | H7218  | H0559  | H0413  | H5288  | H5375  | H0413  | H0517  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_19 |
answer |
about |
chief |
band |
band |
answer |
about |
babe |
accept |
about |
dam |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_19 |
odpowiedź |
o |
szef |
pasmo |
pasmo |
odpowiedź |
o |
dziecko |
przyjąć |
o |
tama |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_19 |
And he said |
to his |
unto his father |
My head |
my head |
And he said |
to his |
to a lad |
Carry |
to |
him to his mother |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_19 |
A on rzekł: |
do jego |
do jego ojca |
Moja głowa |
moja głowa |
A on rzekł: |
do jego |
dla chłopca |
Nosić |
do |
go do jego matki |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_19 |
vai·Yo·mer |
el- |
'a·Viv |
ro·Shi |
ro·Shi; |
vai·Yo·mer |
el- |
han·Na·'ar, |
sa·'E·hu |
el- |
im·Mo. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_19 |
waj jo mer |
el - a wiw |
ro szi |
ro szi |
waj jo mer |
el - han na ar |
sa e hu |
el - im mo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_19 |
wayyöº´mer |
´el-´äbîw |
rö´šî |
rö´šî |
wayyöº´mer |
´el-hannaº`ar |
Sä´ëºhû |
´el-´immô |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_19 |
2978/5298 |
3173/5500 |
689/1212 |
269/598 |
270/598 |
2979/5298 |
3174/5500 |
165/240 |
276/650 |
3175/5500 |
114/220 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_19 |
And he said unto his father, My head, my head. And he said to a lad, Carry him to his
mother. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_19 |
19 And he said <0559> (08799) unto his father, <01>, My head <07218>, my
head <07218>. And he said <0559> (08799) to a lad <05288>, Carry <05375> (08798) him
to his mother <0517>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_20 |
Zabrał H5375 go i zaprowadził H935 do jego matki H517 . Pozostał H3427 on na jej kolanach H1290 aż do południa H6672 i umarł H4191 . |
| L02 |
2Krl4_20 |
Zabrał go i zaprowadził do jego matki. Pozostał on na jej kolanach aż do południa i
umarł. |
| L03 |
2Krl4_20 |
וַיִּשָּׂאֵ֔הוּ |
וַיְבִיאֵ֖הוּ |
אֶל־ |
אִמּ֑וֹ |
וַיֵּ֧שֶׁב |
עַל־ |
בִּרְכֶּ֛יהָ |
עַד־ |
הַֽצָּהֳרַ֖יִם |
וַיָּמֹֽת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_20 |
וַ/יִּשָּׂאֵ֔/הוּ |
וַ/יְבִיאֵ֖/הוּ |
אֶל־ |
אִמּ֑/וֹ |
וַ/יֵּ֧שֶׁב |
עַל־ |
בִּרְכֶּ֛י/הָ |
עַד־ |
הַֽ/צָּהֳרַ֖יִם |
וַ/יָּמֹֽת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_20 |
wai•jis•sa•'<E>•hu, |
waj•wi•'<E>•hu |
el- |
im•<Mo>; |
wai•<je>•szew |
al- |
bir•<Ke>•ha |
ad- |
hac•co•ho•<Ra>•jim |
wai•ja•<Mot>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_20 | H5375  | H0935  | H0413  | H0517  | H3427  | H5921  | H1290  | H5704  | H6672  | H4191  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_20 |
accept |
abide |
about |
dam |
abide |
above |
knee |
against |
midday |
crying |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_20 |
przyjąć |
przestrzegać |
o |
tama |
przestrzegać |
powyżej |
kolano |
przed |
południe |
płacz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_20 |
And when he had taken |
him and brought |
to |
him to his mother |
he sat |
on |
on her knees |
until |
till noon |
and [then] died |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_20 |
A kiedy wziął |
go i przyniósł |
do |
go do jego matki |
usiadł |
na |
na kolanach |
do |
do południa |
i [wtedy] zmarł |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_20 |
vai·yis·sa·'E·hu, |
vay·vi·'E·hu |
el- |
im·Mo; |
vai·Ye·shev |
al- |
bir·Kei·ha |
ad- |
hatz·tzo·ho·Ra·yim |
vai·ya·Mot. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_20 |
waj jis sa e hu |
wa je wi e hu |
el - im mo |
waj je szew |
al - Bir Ke ha |
ad - hac co hó ra jim |
waj ja mot |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_20 |
wayyiSSä´ëºhû |
wayübî´ëºhû |
´el-´immô |
wayy뺚eb |
`al-BirKʺhä |
`ad-ha|ccohóraºyim |
wayyämöt |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_20 |
277/650 |
1224/2550 |
3176/5500 |
115/220 |
468/1071 |
2417/5759 |
11/24 |
663/1259 |
10/24 |
564/836 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_20 |
And when he had taken him, and brought him to his mother, he sat on her knees till noon, and
[then] died. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_20 |
20 And when he had taken <05375> (08799) him, and brought <0935> (08686) him to
his mother <0517>, he sat <03427> (08799) on her knees <01290> till noon <06672>, and
then died <04191> (08799). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_21 |
Wtedy weszła H5927 ona i położyła H7901 go na łóżku H4296 męża H376 Bożego H430 , zamknęła H5462 za sobą H1157 drzwi i wyszła H3318 . |
| L02 |
2Krl4_21 |
Wtedy weszła ona i położyła go na łóżku męża Bożego, zamknęła za sobą drzwi i wyszła. |
| L03 |
2Krl4_21 |
וַתַּ֙עַל֙ |
וַתַּשְׁכִּבֵ֔הוּ |
עַל־ |
מִטַּ֖ת |
אִ֣ישׁ |
הָאֱלֹהִ֑ים |
וַתִּסְגֹּ֥ר |
בַּעֲד֖וֹ |
וַתֵּצֵֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_21 |
וַ/תַּ֙עַל֙ |
וַ/תַּשְׁכִּבֵ֔/הוּ |
עַל־ |
מִטַּ֖ת |
אִ֣ישׁ |
הָ/אֱלֹהִ֑ים |
וַ/תִּסְגֹּ֥ר |
בַּעֲד֖/וֹ |
וַ/תֵּצֵֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_21 |
wat•<Ta>•'al |
wat•tasz•ki•<we>•hu, |
al- |
mit•<Tat> |
'isz |
ha•'<E>•lo•<Him>; |
wat•tis•<Gor> |
ba•'a•<Do> |
wat•te•<ce>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_21 | H5927  | H7901  | H5921  | H4296  | H0376  | H0430  | H5462  | H1157  | H3318  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_21 |
arise |
cast down |
above |
bed |
great |
angels |
close up |
about |
after |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_21 |
powstać |
zrzucony |
powyżej |
łóżko |
wielki |
anioły |
ścieśniać |
o |
po |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_21 |
And she went up |
and laid |
on |
him on the bed |
of the man |
of God |
and shut |
behind |
[the door] upon him and went out |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_21 |
I poszła w górę |
i położył |
na |
go na łóżku |
człowieka |
Boga |
i zamknął |
za |
[Drzwi] na niego i wyszedł |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_21 |
vat·Ta·'al |
vat·tash·ki·Ve·hu, |
al- |
mit·Tat |
'ish |
ha·'E·lo·Him; |
vat·tis·Gor |
ba·'a·Do |
vat·te·Tze. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_21 |
waT Ta al |
waT Tasz Ki we hu |
al - mit tat |
isz |
ha e lo him |
waT Tis Gor |
Ba a do |
waT Te ce |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_21 |
waTTaº`al |
waTTašKìbëºhû |
`al-mi††at |
´îš |
hä´élöhîm |
waTTisGör |
Ba`ádô |
waTTëcë´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_21 |
504/883 |
126/207 |
2418/5759 |
17/29 |
1199/2004 |
1243/2597 |
49/91 |
44/102 |
597/1060 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_21 |
And she went up, and laid him on the bed of the man of God, and shut [the door] upon him,
and went out. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_21 |
21 And she went up <05927> (08799), and laid <07901> (08686) him on the bed
<04296> of the man <0376> of God <0430>, and shut <05462> (08799) the door upon him,
and went out <03318> (08799). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_22 |
Zawołała H7121 swego męża H376 mówiąc H559 : Przyślij H7971 mi – proszę H4994 – jednego H259 ze sług H5288 z jedną H259 oślicą H860 . Pobiegnę H7323 do męża H376 Bożego H430 i wrócę H7725 . |
| L02 |
2Krl4_22 |
Zawołała swego męża mówiąc: Przyślij mi - proszę - jednego ze sług z jedną oślicą. Pobiegnę
do męża Bożego i wrócę. |
| L03 |
2Krl4_22 |
וַתִּקְרָא֮ |
אֶל־ |
אִישָׁהּ֒ |
וַתֹּ֗אמֶר |
שִׁלְחָ֨ה |
נָ֥א |
לִי֙ |
אֶחָ֣ד |
מִן־ |
הַנְּעָרִ֔ים |
וְאַחַ֖ת |
הָאֲתֹנ֑וֹת |
וְאָר֛וּצָה |
עַד־ |
אִ֥ישׁ |
הָאֱלֹהִ֖ים |
וְאָשֽׁוּבָה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_22 |
וַ/תִּקְרָא֮ |
אֶל־ |
אִישָׁ/הּ֒ |
וַ/תֹּ֗אמֶר |
שִׁלְחָ֨/ה |
נָ֥א |
לִ/י֙ |
אֶחָ֣ד |
מִן־ |
הַ/נְּעָרִ֔ים |
וְ/אַחַ֖ת |
הָ/אֲתֹנ֑וֹת |
וְ/אָר֛וּצָה |
עַד־ |
אִ֥ישׁ |
הָ/אֱלֹהִ֖ים |
וְ/אָשֽׁוּבָה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_22 |
wat•tik•<Ra> |
el- |
'i•<sza> |
wat•<To>•mer, |
szil•<Cha> |
na |
li |
'e•<Chad> |
min- |
han•ne•'a•<Rim>, |
we•'a•<Chat> |
ha•'a•to•<Not>; |
we•'a•<Ru>•ca |
ad- |
'isz |
ha•'<E>•lo•<Him> |
we•'a•<szu>•wa. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_22 | H7121  | H0413  | H0376  | H0559  | H7971  | H4994  | H0000  | H0259  | H4480  | H5288  | H0259  | H0860  | H7323  | H5704  | H0376  | H0430  | H7725  | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_22 |
bewray |
about |
great |
answer |
forsake |
I beseech thee |
|
a |
above |
babe |
a |
ass |
break down |
against |
great |
angels |
break |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_22 |
bewray |
o |
wielki |
odpowiedź |
zapierać się |
Błagam Cię |
|
|
powyżej |
dziecko |
|
osiołek |
przełamać |
przed |
wielki |
anioły |
złamać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_22 |
And she called |
to her |
unto her husband |
and said |
Send |
Please |
|
me I pray thee one |
at |
of the young men |
and one |
of the asses |
that I may run |
against |
to the man |
of God |
and come again |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_22 |
I nazwała |
dla niej |
do męża |
i powiedział: |
Wysłać |
Proszę |
|
ja proszę cię jeden |
w |
młodych ludzi |
i jeden |
z osłów |
które mogą uruchomić |
przed |
do człowieka |
Boga |
i przyjść ponownie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_22 |
vat·tik·Ra |
el- |
'i·Shah |
vat·To·mer, |
shil·Chah |
na |
li |
'e·Chad |
min- |
han·ne·'a·Rim, |
ve·'a·Chat |
ha·'a·to·Not; |
ve·'a·Ru·tzah |
ad- |
'ish |
ha·'E·lo·Him |
ve·'a·Shu·vah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_22 |
waT Tiq ra |
el - i sza |
waT To mer |
szil Ha |
na |
li |
e Had |
min - han ne a rim |
we a Hat |
ha a to not |
we a ru ca |
ad - isz |
ha e lo him |
we a szu wa |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_22 |
waTTiqrä´ |
´el-´îšâ |
waTTöº´mer |
šilHâ |
nä´ |
lî |
´eHäd |
min-hannü`ärîm |
wü´aHat |
hä´átönôt |
wü´ärûºcâ |
`ad-´îš |
hä´élöhîm |
wü´äšûºbâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_22 |
354/731 |
3177/5500 |
1200/2004 |
2980/5298 |
454/847 |
248/402 |
3425/6522 |
629/961 |
617/1215 |
166/240 |
630/961 |
28/34 |
47/102 |
664/1259 |
1201/2004 |
1244/2597 |
429/1041 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_22 |
And she called unto her husband, and said, Send me, I pray thee, one of the young men, and
one of the asses, that I may run to the man of God, and come again. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_22 |
22 And she called <07121> (08799) unto her husband <0376>, and said <0559>
(08799), Send <07971> (08798) me, I pray thee, one <0259> of the young men <05288>, and one
<0259> of the asses <0860>, that I may run <07323> (08799) to the man <0376> of God
<0430>, and come again <07725> (08799). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_23 |
Odpowiedział H559 : Czemu H4069 wyruszasz H1980 do niego dzisiaj H3117 ? Nie ma H3808 ani nowiu H2320 , ani szabatu H7676 . Odrzekła H559 : Bądź spokojny H7965 ! |
| L02 |
2Krl4_23 |
Odpowiedział: Czemu wyruszasz do niego dzisiaj? Nie ma ani nowiu, ani szabatu. Odrzekła:
Bądź spokojny! |
| L03 |
2Krl4_23 |
וַיֹּ֗אמֶר |
מַ֠דּוּעַ |
[אַתִּי |
כ] |
(אַ֣תְּ |
ק) |
[הֹלַכְתִּי |
כ] |
(הֹלֶ֤כֶת |
ק) |
אֵלָיו֙ |
הַיּ֔וֹם |
לֹֽא־ |
חֹ֖דֶשׁ |
וְלֹ֣א |
שַׁבָּ֑ת |
וַתֹּ֖אמֶר |
שָׁלֽוֹם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_23 |
וַ/יֹּ֗אמֶר |
מַ֠דּוּעַ |
אתי |
|
אַ֣תְּ |
|
הלכתי |
|
הֹלֶ֤כֶת |
|
אֵלָי/ו֙ |
הַ/יּ֔וֹם |
לֹֽא־ |
חֹ֖דֶשׁ |
וְ/לֹ֣א |
שַׁבָּ֑ת |
וַ/תֹּ֖אמֶר |
שָׁלֽוֹם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_23 |
wai•<jo>•mer, |
<Mad>•du•a' |
['at•ti |
ch] |
('<At> |
k) |
[ho•lach•ti |
ch] |
(ho•<Le>•chet |
k) |
'e•<Law> |
hai•<jom>, |
lo- |
<Cho>•desz |
we•<Lo> |
szab•<Bat>; |
wat•<To>•mer |
sza•<Lom>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_23 | H0559  | H4069  | | | | | | | | | H0413  | H3117  | H3808  | H2320  | H3808  | H7676  | H0559  | H7965  | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_23 |
answer |
how |
|
|
you |
|
|
|
along |
|
about |
age |
before |
month |
before |
sabbath |
answer |
favor |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_23 |
odpowiedź |
jak |
|
|
ty |
|
|
|
wzdłuż |
|
o |
wiek |
przed |
miesiąc |
przed |
sabat |
odpowiedź |
faworyzować |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_23 |
And he said |
Why |
|
|
you |
|
|
|
along |
|
about |
age |
nor |
new |
nor |
nor sabbath |
And she said |
[It shall be] well |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_23 |
A on rzekł: |
Dlaczego |
|
|
ty |
|
|
|
wzdłuż |
|
o |
wiek |
ani |
nowy |
ani |
ani szabatu |
I powiedziała |
[Jest ono] dobrze |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_23 |
vai·Yo·mer, |
Mad·du·a' |
['at·ti |
ch] |
('At |
k) |
[ho·lach·ti |
ch] |
(ho·Le·chet |
k) |
'e·Lav |
hai·Yom, |
lo- |
Cho·desh |
ve·Lo |
shab·Bat; |
vat·To·mer |
sha·Lom. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_23 |
waj jo mer |
maD Du a |
(aT Ti) |
[aTT] |
(ho lach Ti) |
[ho le chet] |
e law |
haj jom |
lo - Ho desz |
we lo |
szaB Bat |
waT To mer |
sza lom |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_23 |
wayyöº´mer |
maDDûª` |
(´aTTî) |
[´aTT] |
(hölakTî) |
[höleºket] |
´ëläyw |
hayyôm |
lö|´-Höºdeš |
wülö´ |
šaBBät |
waTTöº´mer |
šälôm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_23 |
2981/5298 |
36/72 |
|
|
5/11 |
|
|
|
3/7 |
|
3178/5500 |
1165/2302 |
2123/5164 |
120/283 |
2124/5164 |
48/111 |
2982/5298 |
84/237 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_23 |
And he said, Wherefore wilt thou go to him to day? [it is] neither new moon, nor sabbath.
And she said, [It shall be] well. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_23 |
23 And he said <0559> (08799), Wherefore wilt thou go <01980> (08802) to him to
day <03117>? it is neither new moon <02320>, nor sabbath <07676>. And she said <0559>
(08799), It shall be well <07965>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_24 |
Osiodłała H2280 oślicę H860 i rzekła H559 do sługi H5288 swego: Prowadź H5090 , idź! Nie zatrzymuj H6113 mnie w drodze, aż ci rozkażę H559 . |
| L02 |
2Krl4_24 |
Osiodłała oślicę i rzekła do sługi swego: Prowadź, idź! Nie zatrzymuj mnie w drodze, aż ci
rozkażę. |
| L03 |
2Krl4_24 |
וַֽתַּחֲבֹשׁ֙ |
הָֽאָת֔וֹן |
וַתֹּ֥אמֶר |
אֶֽל־ |
נַעֲרָ֖הּ |
נְהַ֣ג |
וָלֵ֑ךְ |
אַל־ |
תַּעֲצָר־ |
לִ֣י |
לִרְכֹּ֔ב |
כִּ֖י |
אִם־ |
אָמַ֥רְתִּי |
לָֽךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_24 |
וַֽ/תַּחֲבֹשׁ֙ |
הָֽ/אָת֔וֹן |
וַ/תֹּ֥אמֶר |
אֶֽל־ |
נַעֲרָ֖/הּ |
נְהַ֣ג |
וָ/לֵ֑ךְ |
אַל־ |
תַּעֲצָר־ |
לִ֣/י |
לִ/רְכֹּ֔ב |
כִּ֖י |
אִם־ |
אָמַ֥רְתִּי |
לָֽ/ךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_24 |
wat•ta•cha•<wosz> |
ha•'a•<Ton>, |
wat•<To>•mer |
el- |
na•'a•<Ra> |
ne•<Hag> |
wa•<Lech>; |
al- |
ta•'a•cor- |
li |
lir•<Ko>, |
ki |
im- |
'a•<Mar>•ti |
<Lach>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_24 | H2280  | H0860  | H0559  | H0413  | H5288  | H5090  | H1980  | H0408  | H6113  | H0000  | H7392  | H3588  | H0518  | H0559  | H0000  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_24 |
bind |
ass |
answer |
about |
babe |
acquaint |
along |
nay |
be able |
|
bring |
inasmuch |
lo |
answer |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_24 |
związania |
osiołek |
odpowiedź |
o |
dziecko |
zapoznać |
wzdłuż |
ba |
móc |
|
przynieść |
ponieważ |
lo |
odpowiedź |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_24 |
Then she saddled |
an ass |
and said |
to her |
to her servant |
Drive |
and go |
not |
slack |
|
not [thy] riding |
for |
lo |
for me except I bid |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_24 |
Potem osiodłał |
ass |
i powiedział: |
dla niej |
do sługi swego: |
Jechać |
i przejdź |
nie |
luźny |
|
nie [twój] Jazda |
dla |
lo |
dla mnie chyba licytować |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_24 |
vat·ta·cha·Vosh |
ha·'a·Ton, |
vat·To·mer |
el- |
na·'a·Rah |
ne·Hag |
va·Lech; |
al- |
ta·'a·tzor- |
li |
lir·Ko, |
ki |
im- |
'a·Mar·ti |
Lach. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_24 |
waT Ta Ha wosz |
ha a ton |
waT To mer |
el - na a ra |
ne hag |
wa lech |
al - Ta a cor - li |
lir Kow |
Ki |
im - a mar Ti |
lach |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_24 |
wa|TTaHáböš |
hä|´ätôn |
waTTöº´mer |
´e|l-na`áräh |
nühag |
wälëk |
´al-Ta`ácor-lî |
lirKöb |
Kî |
´im-´ämaºrTî |
läk |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_24 |
15/33 |
29/34 |
2983/5298 |
3179/5500 |
167/240 |
13/31 |
868/1542 |
217/725 |
20/46 |
3426/6522 |
29/78 |
1862/4478 |
536/1068 |
2984/5298 |
3427/6522 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_24 |
Then she saddled an ass, and said to her servant, Drive, and go forward; slack not [thy]
riding for me, except I bid thee. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_24 |
24 Then she saddled <02280> (08799) an ass <0860>, and said <0559> (08799)
to her servant <05288>, Drive <05090> (08798), and go forward <03212> (08798); slack
<06113> (08799) not thy riding <07392> (08800) for me, except I bid <0559> (08804)
thee. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_25 |
Wyruszyła H1980 i dotarła H935 do męża H376 Bożego H430 na górze H2022 Karmel H3760 . Kiedy mąż H376 Boży H430 ujrzał H7200 ją z daleka H5048 , rzekł H559 do sługi H5288 swego, Gechaziego H1522 : Oto H2009 owa Szunemitka H7767 . |
| L02 |
2Krl4_25 |
Wyruszyła i dotarła do męża Bożego na górze Karmel. Kiedy mąż Boży ujrzał ją z daleka, rzekł
do sługi swego, Gechaziego: Oto owa Szunemitka. |
| L03 |
2Krl4_25 |
וַתֵּ֗לֶךְ |
וַתָּב֛וֹא |
אֶל־ |
אִ֥ישׁ |
הָאֱלֹהִ֖ים |
אֶל־ |
הַ֣ר |
הַכַּרְמֶ֑ל |
וַ֠יְהִי |
כִּרְא֨וֹת |
אִישׁ־ |
הָאֱלֹהִ֤ים |
אֹתָהּ֙ |
מִנֶּ֔גֶד |
וַיֹּ֙אמֶר֙ |
אֶל־ |
גֵּיחֲזִ֣י |
נַעֲר֔וֹ |
הִנֵּ֖ה |
הַשּׁוּנַמִּ֥ית |
הַלָּֽז׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_25 |
וַ/תֵּ֗לֶךְ |
וַ/תָּב֛וֹא |
אֶל־ |
אִ֥ישׁ |
הָ/אֱלֹהִ֖ים |
אֶל־ |
הַ֣ר |
הַ/כַּרְמֶ֑ל |
וַ֠/יְהִי |
כִּ/רְא֨וֹת |
אִישׁ־ |
הָ/אֱלֹהִ֤ים |
אֹתָ/הּ֙ |
מִ/נֶּ֔גֶד |
וַ/יֹּ֙אמֶר֙ |
אֶל־ |
גֵּיחֲזִ֣י |
נַעֲר֔/וֹ |
הִנֵּ֖ה |
הַ/שּׁוּנַמִּ֥ית |
הַלָּֽז׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_25 |
wat•<Te>•lech, |
wat•ta•<wo> |
el- |
'isz |
ha•'<E>•lo•<Him> |
el- |
har |
hak•kar•<Mel>; |
<waj>•hi |
kir•'ot |
isz- |
ha•'<E>•lo•<Him> |
'o•<Ta> |
min•<Ne>•ged, |
wai•<jo>•mer |
el- |
ge•cha•<Zi> |
na•'a•<Ro>, |
hin•<Ne> |
hasz•szu•nam•<Mit> |
hal•<Laz>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_25 | H1980  | H0935  | H0413  | H0376  | H0430  | H0413  | H2022  | H3760  | H1961  | H7200  | H0376  | H0430  | H0853  | H5048  | H0559  | H0413  | H1522  | H5288  | H2009  | H7767  | H1975  | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_25 |
along |
abide |
about |
great |
angels |
about |
hill |
Carmel |
become |
advise self |
great |
angels |
|
about |
answer |
about |
Gehazi |
babe |
behold |
Shunamite |
side |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_25 |
wzdłuż |
przestrzegać |
o |
wielki |
anioły |
o |
wzgórze |
Carmel |
zostać |
doradzać siebie |
wielki |
anioły |
|
o |
odpowiedź |
o |
Gechazi |
dziecko |
ujrzeć |
Shunamite |
strona |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_25 |
went |
and came |
to |
unto the man |
of God |
to |
to mount |
Carmel |
become |
saw her afar off |
And it came to pass when the man |
of God |
|
he |
that he said |
to |
to Gehazi |
his servant |
Behold |
Shunammite |
Behold [yonder is] that |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_25 |
udał się |
i przyszedł |
do |
do człowieka |
Boga |
do |
zamontować |
Carmel |
zostać |
zobaczyłem ją z daleka |
I stało się, gdy człowiek |
Boga |
|
on |
że powiedział |
do |
do Gechaziego |
jego sługa |
Ujrzeć |
Szunemitkę |
Oto [tamten jest], że |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_25 |
vat·Te·lech, |
vat·ta·Vo |
el- |
'ish |
ha·'E·lo·Him |
el- |
har |
hak·kar·Mel; |
Vay·hi |
kir·'ot |
ish- |
ha·'E·lo·Him |
'o·Tah |
min·Ne·ged, |
vai·Yo·mer |
el- |
gei·cha·Zi |
na·'a·Ro, |
hin·Neh |
hash·shu·nam·Mit |
hal·Laz. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_25 |
waT Te lech |
waT Ta wo |
el - isz |
ha e lo him |
el - har |
haK Kar mel |
wa je hi |
Ki rot |
isz - ha e lo him |
o ta |
min ne ged |
waj jo mer |
el - Ge Ha zi |
na a ro |
hin ne |
hasz szu nam mit |
hal laz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_25 |
waTTëºlek |
waTTäbô´ |
´el-´îš |
hä´élöhîm |
´el-har |
haKKarmel |
wayühî |
Kir´ôt |
´îš-hä´élöhîm |
´ötâ |
minneºged |
wayyöº´mer |
´el-GêHázî |
na`árô |
hinnË |
haššûnammît |
halläz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_25 |
869/1542 |
1225/2550 |
3180/5500 |
1202/2004 |
1245/2597 |
3181/5500 |
276/546 |
14/24 |
1869/3546 |
627/1296 |
1203/2004 |
1246/2597 |
6818/11047 |
50/150 |
2985/5298 |
3182/5500 |
3/12 |
168/240 |
444/840 |
7/8 |
4/7 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_25 |
So she went and came unto the man of God to mount Carmel. And it came to pass, when the man
of God saw her afar off, that he said to Gehazi his servant, Behold, [yonder is] that Shunammite: |
| L16 |
2Krl4_25 |
25 So she went <03212> (08799) and came <0935> (08799) unto the man <0376>
of God <0430> to mount <02022> Carmel <03760>. And it came to pass, when the man
<0376> of God <0430> saw her afar off <07200> (08800), that he said <0559> (08799) to
Gehazi <01522> his servant <05288>, Behold, yonder is that <01975> Shunammite
<07767>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_26 |
Teraz więc biegnijże H7323 na jej spotkanie H7122 i zapytaj H559 ją: Czy dobrze H7965 ci się powodzi? Czy powodzi się twojemu mężowi H376 ? Czy powodzi się twojemu dziecku H3206 ? Odpowiedziała H559 : Powodzi się H7965 . |
| L02 |
2Krl4_26 |
Teraz więc biegnijże na jej spotkanie i zapytaj ją: Czy dobrze ci się powodzi? Czy powodzi
się twojemu mężowi? Czy powodzi się twojemu dziecku? Odpowiedziała: Powodzi się. |
| L03 |
2Krl4_26 |
עַתָּה֮ |
רֽוּץ־ |
נָ֣א |
לִקְרָאתָהּ֒ |
וֶאֱמָר־ |
לָ֗הּ |
הֲשָׁל֥וֹם |
לָ֛ךְ |
הֲשָׁל֥וֹם |
לְאִישֵׁ֖ךְ |
הֲשָׁל֣וֹם |
לַיָּ֑לֶד |
וַתֹּ֖אמֶר |
שָׁלֽוֹם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_26 |
עַתָּה֮ |
רֽוּץ־ |
נָ֣א |
לִ/קְרָאתָ/הּ֒ |
וֶ/אֱמָר־ |
לָ֗/הּ |
הֲ/שָׁל֥וֹם |
לָ֛/ךְ |
הֲ/שָׁל֥וֹם |
לְ/אִישֵׁ֖/ךְ |
הֲ/שָׁל֣וֹם |
לַ/יָּ֑לֶד |
וַ/תֹּ֖אמֶר |
שָׁלֽוֹם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_26 |
'at•<Ta> |
ruc- |
na |
lik•ra•<Ta> |
we•'e•mor- |
<La>, |
ha•sza•<Lom> |
lach |
ha•sza•<Lom> |
le•'i•<szech> |
ha•sza•<Lom> |
lai•<ja>•led; |
wat•<To>•mer |
sza•<Lom>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_26 | H6258  | H7323  | H4994  | H7125  | H0559  | H0000  | H7965  | H0000  | H7965  | H0376  | H7965  | H3206  | H0559  | H7965  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_26 |
henceforth |
break down |
I beseech thee |
against |
answer |
|
favor |
|
favor |
great |
favor |
boy |
answer |
favor |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_26 |
odtąd |
przełamać |
Błagam Cię |
przed |
odpowiedź |
|
faworyzować |
|
faworyzować |
wielki |
faworyzować |
chłopiec |
odpowiedź |
faworyzować |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_26 |
now |
Run |
Please |
now I pray thee to meet |
her and say |
|
unto her [Is it] well |
|
with thee? [is it] well |
is |
[It is] well |
boy |
her and say |
well |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_26 |
teraz |
Uruchom |
Proszę |
teraz proszę cię spotkać |
ją i powiedzieć: |
|
do niej [Czy] dobrze |
|
z tobą? [Jest to] dobrze |
jest |
[Jest to] dobrze |
chłopiec |
ją i powiedzieć: |
dobrze |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_26 |
'at·Tah |
rutz- |
na |
lik·ra·Tah |
ve·'e·mor- |
Lah, |
ha·sha·Lom |
lach |
ha·sha·Lom |
le·'i·Shech |
ha·sha·Lom |
lai·Ya·led; |
vat·To·mer |
sha·Lom. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_26 |
aT Ta |
ruc - na |
liq ra ta |
we e mor - la |
ha sza lom |
lach |
ha sza lom |
le i szech |
ha sza lom |
laj ja led |
waT To mer |
sza lom |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_26 |
`aTTâ |
rû|c-nä´ |
liqrä´tâ |
we´émor-läh |
hášälôm |
läk |
hášälôm |
lü´îšëk |
hášälôm |
layyäºled |
waTTöº´mer |
šälôm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_26 |
234/431 |
48/102 |
249/402 |
71/100 |
2986/5298 |
3428/6522 |
85/237 |
3429/6522 |
86/237 |
1204/2004 |
87/237 |
60/88 |
2987/5298 |
88/237 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_26 |
Run now, I pray thee, to meet her, and say unto her, [Is it] well with thee? [is it] well
with thy husband? [is it] well with the child? And she answered, [It is] well. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_26 |
26 Run <07323> (08798) now, I pray thee, to meet <07125> (08800) her, and say
<0559> (08798) unto her, Is it well <07965> with thee? is it well <07965> with thy husband
<0376>? is it well <07965> with the child <03206>? And she answered <0559> (08799),
It is well <07965>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_27 |
Kiedy przyszła H935 do męża H376 Bożego H430 na górę H2022 , ujęła H2388 go za nogi H7272 . A Gechazi H1522 zbliżył się H5066 , żeby ją odsunąć H1920 . Lecz mąż H376 Boży H430 powiedział H559 : Zostaw H7503 ją, bo dusza H5315 jej w smutku H4843 pogrążona, a Pan H3068 ukrył H5956 to przede mną i nie oznajmił H5046 mi. |
| L02 |
2Krl4_27 |
Kiedy przyszła do męża Bożego na górę, ujęła go za nogi. A Gechazi zbliżył się, żeby ją
odsunąć. Lecz mąż Boży powiedział: Zostaw ją, bo dusza jej w smutku pogrążona, a Pan ukrył to przede mną i
nie oznajmił mi. |
| L03 |
2Krl4_27 |
וַתָּבֹ֞א |
אֶל־ |
אִ֤ישׁ |
הָֽאֱלֹהִים֙ |
אֶל־ |
הָהָ֔ר |
וַֽתַּחֲזֵ֖ק |
בְּרַגְלָ֑יו |
וַיִּגַּ֨שׁ |
גֵּֽיחֲזִ֜י |
לְהָדְפָ֗הּ |
וַיֹּאמֶר֩ |
אִ֨ישׁ |
הָאֱלֹהִ֤ים |
הַרְפֵּֽה־ |
לָהּ֙ |
כִּֽי־ |
נַפְשָׁ֣הּ |
מָֽרָה־ |
לָ֔הּ |
וַֽיהוָה֙ |
הֶעְלִ֣ים |
מִמֶּ֔נִּי |
וְלֹ֥א |
הִגִּ֖יד |
לִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_27 |
וַ/תָּבֹ֞א |
אֶל־ |
אִ֤ישׁ |
הָֽ/אֱלֹהִים֙ |
אֶל־ |
הָ/הָ֔ר |
וַֽ/תַּחֲזֵ֖ק |
בְּ/רַגְלָ֑י/ו |
וַ/יִּגַּ֨שׁ |
גֵּֽיחֲזִ֜י |
לְ/הָדְפָ֗/הּ |
וַ/יֹּאמֶר֩ |
אִ֨ישׁ |
הָ/אֱלֹהִ֤ים |
הַרְפֵּֽה־ |
לָ/הּ֙ |
כִּֽי־ |
נַפְשָׁ֣/הּ |
מָֽרָה־ |
לָ֔/הּ |
וַֽ/יהוָה֙ |
הֶעְלִ֣ים |
מִמֶּ֔/נִּי |
וְ/לֹ֥א |
הִגִּ֖יד |
לִֽ/י׃ |
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_27 |
wat•ta•<wo> |
el- |
'isz |
ha•'<E>•lo•<Him> |
el- |
ha•<Har>, |
wat•ta•cha•<Zek> |
be•rag•<Law>; |
wai•jig•<Gasz> |
ge•cha•<Zi> |
le•ha•de•<Fa>, |
wai•jo•<Mer> |
'isz |
ha•'<E>•lo•<Him> |
har•pe |
la |
ki- |
naf•<sza> |
ma•rah- |
<La>, |
<jah>•we |
he'•<Lim> |
mi•<Men>•ni, |
we•<Lo> |
hig•<Gid> |
<Li>. |
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_27 | H0935  | H0413  | H0376  | H0430  | H0413  | H2022  | H2388  | H7272  | H5066  | H1522  | H1920  | H0559  | H0376  | H0430  | H7503  | H0000  | H3588  | H5315  | H4843  | H0000  | H3069  | H5956  | H4480  | H3808  | H5046  | H0000  | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_27 |
abide |
about |
great |
angels |
about |
hill |
aid |
be able to endure |
approach |
Gehazi |
cast away |
answer |
great |
angels |
abate |
|
inasmuch |
any |
be in |
|
God |
hide |
above |
before |
bewray |
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_27 |
przestrzegać |
o |
wielki |
anioły |
o |
wzgórze |
pomocy |
być w stanie wytrzymać |
podejście |
Gechazi |
wyrzucać |
odpowiedź |
wielki |
anioły |
osłabnąć |
|
ponieważ |
każdy |
być w |
|
Bóg |
schować |
powyżej |
przed |
bewray |
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_27 |
And when she came |
to |
to the man |
of God |
to |
to the hill |
she caught |
him by the feet |
came near |
but Gehazi |
to thrust her away |
said |
And the man |
of God |
Let her alone |
|
for |
for her soul |
[is] vexed |
|
God |
hath hid |
at |
not |
[it] from me and hath not told |
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_27 |
A kiedy przyszła |
do |
do człowieka |
Boga |
do |
na wzgórzu |
złapała |
go za nogi |
zbliżył się |
ale Gechazi |
zepchnąć ją z dala |
powiedział |
A człowiek |
Boga |
Niech sam |
|
dla |
dla duszy |
[Jest] rozdrażniony |
|
Bóg |
kto ma HID |
w |
nie |
[Ona] ode mnie i On nie powiedział |
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_27 |
vat·ta·Vo |
el- |
'ish |
ha·'E·lo·Him |
el- |
ha·Har, |
vat·ta·cha·Zek |
be·rag·Lav; |
vai·yig·Gash |
gei·cha·Zi |
le·ha·de·Fah, |
vai·yo·Mer |
'ish |
ha·'E·lo·Him |
har·peh- |
lah |
ki- |
naf·Shah |
ma·rah- |
Lah, |
Yah·weh |
he'·Lim |
mi·Men·ni, |
ve·Lo |
hig·Gid |
Li. |
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_27 |
waT Ta wo |
el - isz |
ha e lo him |
el - ha har |
waT Ta Ha zeq |
Be rag law |
waj jiG Gasz |
Ge Ha zi |
le hod fa |
waj jo mer |
isz |
ha e lo him |
har Pe - la |
Ki - naf sza |
ma ra - la |
wjhwh(wa do naj) |
he lim |
mim men ni |
we lo |
hiG Gid |
li |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_27 |
waTTäbö´ |
´el-´îš |
hä|´élöhîm |
´el-hähär |
wa|TTaHázëq |
Büragläyw |
wayyiGGaš |
Gê|Házî |
lühodpäh |
wayyö´mer |
´îš |
hä´élöhîm |
harPË|-lâ |
Kî|-napšäh |
mä|râ-läh |
wyhwh(wa|´dönäy) |
he`lîm |
mimmeºnnî |
wülö´ |
hiGGîd |
lî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_27 |
1226/2550 |
3183/5500 |
1205/2004 |
1247/2597 |
3184/5500 |
277/546 |
89/290 |
113/241 |
88/125 |
4/12 |
6/11 |
2988/5298 |
1206/2004 |
1248/2597 |
19/46 |
3430/6522 |
1863/4478 |
312/751 |
6/13 |
3431/6522 |
113/608 |
13/28 |
618/1215 |
2125/5164 |
202/369 |
3432/6522 |
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_27 |
And when she came to the man of God to the hill, she caught him by the feet: but Gehazi came
near to thrust her away. And the man of God said, Let her alone; for her soul [is] vexed within her: and the
LORD hath hid [it] from me, and hath not told me. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_27 |
27 And when she came <0935> (08799) to the man <0376> of God <0430> to the
hill <02022>, she caught <02388> (08686) him by the feet <07272>: but Gehazi <01522>
came near <05066> (08799) to thrust her away <01920> (08800). And the man <0376> of God
<0430> said <0559> (08799), Let her alone <07503> (08685); for her soul <05315> is
vexed <04843> (08804) within her: and the LORD <03068> hath hid <05956> (08689) it from me,
and hath not told <05046> (08689) me. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_28 |
Ona zaś rzekła H559 : Czy ja prosiłam H7592 pana H113 mojego o syna H1121 ? Czyż nie powiedziałam H559 : Nie oszukuj H7952 mnie? |
| L02 |
2Krl4_28 |
Ona zaś rzekła: Czy ja prosiłam pana mojego o syna? Czyż nie powiedziałam: Nie oszukuj
mnie? |
| L03 |
2Krl4_28 |
וַתֹּ֕אמֶר |
הֲשָׁאַ֥לְתִּי |
בֵ֖ן |
מֵאֵ֣ת |
אֲדֹנִ֑י |
הֲלֹ֣א |
אָמַ֔רְתִּי |
לֹ֥א |
תַשְׁלֶ֖ה |
אֹתִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_28 |
וַ/תֹּ֕אמֶר |
הֲ/שָׁאַ֥לְתִּי |
בֵ֖ן |
מֵ/אֵ֣ת |
אֲדֹנִ֑/י |
הֲ/לֹ֣א |
אָמַ֔רְתִּי |
לֹ֥א |
תַשְׁלֶ֖ה |
אֹתִֽ/י׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_28 |
wat•<To>•mer |
ha•sza•'<Al>•ti |
wen |
me•'<Et> |
'a•do•<Ni>; |
ha•<Lo> |
'a•<Mar>•ti, |
lo |
tasz•<Le> |
'o•<Ti>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_28 | H0559  | H7592  | H1121  | H0853  | H0113  | H3808  | H0559  | H3808  | H7952  | H0853  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_28 |
answer |
ask counsel |
afflicted |
|
lord |
before |
answer |
before |
deceive |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_28 |
odpowiedź |
poprosić radę |
dotknięty |
|
lord |
przed |
odpowiedź |
przed |
oszukać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_28 |
Then she said |
Did I desire |
a son |
|
master |
not |
said |
not |
Do not deceive |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_28 |
Wtedy ona powiedziała |
Czy pragnę |
syn |
|
mistrz |
nie |
powiedział |
nie |
Nie oszukuj |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_28 |
vat·To·mer |
ha·sha·'Al·ti |
ven |
me·'Et |
'a·do·Ni; |
ha·Lo |
'a·Mar·ti, |
lo |
tash·Leh |
'o·Ti. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_28 |
waT To mer |
ha sza al Ti |
wen |
me et |
a do ni |
ha lo |
a mar Ti |
lo |
tasz le |
o ti |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_28 |
waTTöº´mer |
hášä´aºlTî |
bën |
më´ët |
´ádönî |
hálö´ |
´ämaºrTî |
lö´ |
tašlè |
´ötî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_28 |
2989/5298 |
109/170 |
2495/4921 |
6819/11047 |
227/324 |
2126/5164 |
2990/5298 |
2127/5164 |
1/2 |
6820/11047 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_28 |
Then she said, Did I desire a son of my lord? did I not say, Do not deceive me? |
| L16 |
2Krl4_28 |
28 Then she said <0559> (08799), Did I desire <07592> (08804) a son
<01121> of my lord <0113>? did I not say <0559> (08804), Do not deceive <07952>
(08686) me? |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_29 |
Wtedy Elizeusz H477 powiedział H559 Gechaziemu H1522 : Przepasz H2296 biodra H4975 , weź H3947 laskę H4938 moją w dłoń, a idź H1980 ! Jeżeli spotkasz H4672 kogoś H376 , nie pozdrawiaj H1288 go; a jeżeli kto H376 ciebie pozdrowi H1288 , nie odpowiadaj H6030 mu. I położysz H7760 laskę H4938 moją na chłopcu H5288 . |
| L02 |
2Krl4_29 |
Wtedy Elizeusz powiedział Gechaziemu: Przepasz biodra, weź laskę moją w dłoń, a idź! Jeżeli
spotkasz kogo, nie pozdrawiaj go; a jeżeli kto ciebie pozdrowi, nie odpowiadaj mu. I położysz laskę moją na
chłopcu. |
| L03 |
2Krl4_29 |
וַיֹּ֨אמֶר |
לְגֵיחֲזִ֜י |
חֲגֹ֣ר |
מָתְנֶ֗יךָ |
וְקַ֨ח |
מִשְׁעַנְתִּ֣י |
בְיָדְךָ֮ |
וָלֵךְ֒ |
כִּֽי־ |
תִמְצָ֥א |
אִישׁ֙ |
לֹ֣א |
תְבָרְכֶ֔נּוּ |
וְכִֽי־ |
יְבָרֶכְךָ֥ |
אִ֖ישׁ |
לֹ֣א |
תַעֲנֶנּ֑וּ |
וְשַׂמְתָּ֥ |
מִשְׁעַנְתִּ֖י |
עַל־ |
פְּנֵ֥י |
הַנָּֽעַר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_29 |
וַ/יֹּ֨אמֶר |
לְ/גֵיחֲזִ֜י |
חֲגֹ֣ר |
מָתְנֶ֗י/ךָ |
וְ/קַ֨ח |
מִשְׁעַנְתִּ֣/י |
בְ/יָדְ/ךָ֮ |
וָ/לֵךְ֒ |
כִּֽי־ |
תִמְצָ֥א |
אִישׁ֙ |
לֹ֣א |
תְבָרְכֶ֔/נּוּ |
וְ/כִֽי־ |
יְבָרֶכְ/ךָ֥ |
אִ֖ישׁ |
לֹ֣א |
תַעֲנֶ/נּ֑וּ |
וְ/שַׂמְתָּ֥ |
מִשְׁעַנְתִּ֖/י |
עַל־ |
פְּנֵ֥י |
הַ/נָּֽעַר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_29 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
le•ge•cha•<Zi> |
cha•<Gor> |
ma•te•<Ne>•cha, |
we•<Kach> |
misz•'an•<Ti> |
we•ja•de•<Cha> |
wa•leCh |
ki- |
tim•<ca> |
'isz |
lo |
te•wa•re•<Chen>•nu, |
we•chi- |
je•wa•rech•<Cha> |
'isz |
lo |
ta•'a•nen•<Nu>; |
we•sam•<Ta> |
misz•'an•<Ti> |
al- |
pe•<Ne> |
han•<Na>•'ar. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_29 | H0559  | H1522  | H2296  | H4975  | H3947  | H4938  | H3027  | H1980  | H3588  | H4672  | H0376  | H3808  | H1288  | H3588  | H1288  | H0376  | H3808  | H6030  | H7760  | H4938  | H5921  | H6440  | H5288  | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_29 |
answer |
Gehazi |
be able to put on |
slender |
accept |
staff |
able |
along |
inasmuch |
be able |
great |
before |
abundantly |
inasmuch |
abundantly |
great |
before |
testify |
appoint |
staff |
above |
accept |
babe |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_29 |
odpowiedź |
Gechazi |
móc umieścić na |
smukły |
przyjąć |
personel |
w stanie |
wzdłuż |
ponieważ |
móc |
wielki |
przed |
obfitości |
ponieważ |
obfitości |
wielki |
przed |
świadczyć |
powołać |
personel |
powyżej |
przyjąć |
dziecko |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_29 |
Then he said |
to Gehazi |
Gird up |
thy loins |
and take |
my staff |
in thine hand |
and go |
if |
if thou meet |
any man |
not |
salute |
and if |
salute |
him not and if any |
not |
thee answer him not again |
and lay |
my staff |
and |
upon the face |
of the child |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_29 |
Potem powiedział: |
do Gechaziego |
Przepasz |
biodra |
i podjąć |
moi pracownicy |
w twoim ręku |
i przejdź |
jeśli |
Jeśli ty spotkać |
każdy człowiek |
nie |
pozdrawiać |
i jeśli |
pozdrawiać |
mu nie i jeśli w ogóle |
nie |
ci odpowiedź go nie ponownie |
i świeckich |
moi pracownicy |
i |
na powierzchni |
z dzieckiem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_29 |
vai·Yo·mer |
le·gei·cha·Zi |
cha·Gor |
ma·te·Nei·cha, |
ve·Kach |
mish·'an·Ti |
ve·ya·de·Cha |
va·leCh |
ki- |
tim·Tza |
'ish |
lo |
te·va·re·Chen·nu, |
ve·chi- |
ye·va·rech·Cha |
'ish |
lo |
ta·'a·nen·Nu; |
ve·sam·Ta |
mish·'an·Ti |
al- |
pe·Nei |
han·Na·'ar. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_29 |
waj jo mer |
le ge Ha zi |
Ha gor |
mot ne cha |
we qaH |
mi szan Ti |
we jad cha |
wa lech |
Ki - tim ca |
isz |
lo |
te war chen nu |
we chi - je wa re che cha |
isz |
lo |
ta a nen nu |
we sam Ta |
mi szan Ti |
al - Pe ne |
han na ar |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_29 |
wayyöº´mer |
lügêHázî |
Hágör |
motnʺkä |
wüqaH |
miš`anTî |
büyädkä |
wälëk |
Kî|-timcä´ |
´îš |
lö´ |
tübärkeºnnû |
wükî|-yübärekükä |
´îš |
lö´ |
ta`ánennû |
wüSamTä |
miš`anTî |
`al-Pünê |
hannäº`ar |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_29 |
2991/5298 |
5/12 |
25/44 |
12/47 |
631/964 |
4/12 |
746/1608 |
870/1542 |
1864/4478 |
211/453 |
1207/2004 |
2128/5164 |
194/330 |
1865/4478 |
195/330 |
1208/2004 |
2129/5164 |
136/329 |
270/581 |
5/12 |
2419/5759 |
1044/2127 |
169/240 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_29 |
Then he said to Gehazi, Gird up thy loins, and take my staff in thine hand, and go thy way:
if thou meet any man, salute him not; and if any salute thee, answer him not again: and lay my staff upon the
face of the child. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_29 |
29 Then he said <0559> (08799) to Gehazi <01522>, Gird up <02296> (08798)
thy loins <04975>, and take <03947> (08798) my staff <04938> in thine hand <03027>,
and go thy way: <03212> (08798): if thou meet <04672> (08799) any man <0376>, salute
<01288> (08762) him not; and if any <0376> salute <01288> (08762) thee, answer him not
again <06030> (08799): and lay <07760> (08804) my staff <04938> upon the face <06440>
of the child <05288>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_30 |
Lecz matka H517 chłopca H5288 rzekła H559 : Na życie H2416 Pana H3068 i na twoje życie H2416 : Nie opuszczę H5800 cię! Wtedy Elizeusz H477 wstał H6965 i poszedł H1980 za nią. |
| L02 |
2Krl4_30 |
Lecz matka chłopca rzekła: Na życie Pana i na twoje życie: Nie opuszczę cię! Wtedy Elizeusz
wstał i poszedł za nią. |
| L03 |
2Krl4_30 |
וַתֹּ֙אמֶר֙ |
אֵ֣ם |
הַנַּ֔עַר |
חַי־ |
יְהוָ֥ה |
וְחֵֽי־ |
נַפְשְׁךָ֖ |
אִם־ |
אֶעֶזְבֶ֑ךָּ |
וַיָּ֖קָם |
וַיֵּ֥לֶךְ |
אַחֲרֶֽיהָ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_30 |
וַ/תֹּ֙אמֶר֙ |
אֵ֣ם |
הַ/נַּ֔עַר |
חַי־ |
יְהוָ֥ה |
וְ/חֵֽי־ |
נַפְשְׁ/ךָ֖ |
אִם־ |
אֶעֶזְבֶ֑/ךָּ |
וַ/יָּ֖קָם |
וַ/יֵּ֥לֶךְ |
אַחֲרֶֽי/הָ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_30 |
wat•<To>•mer |
'em |
han•<Na>•'ar, |
chai- |
<jah>•we |
we•che- |
naf•sze•<Cha> |
im- |
'e•'ez•<we>•ka; |
wai•<ja>•kom |
wai•<je>•lech |
'a•cha•<Re>•ha. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_30 | H0559  | H0517  | H5288  | H2416  | H3068  | H2416  | H5315  | H0518  | H5800  | H6965  | H1980  | H0310  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_30 |
answer |
dam |
babe |
age |
Jehovah |
age |
any |
lo |
commit self |
abide |
along |
after that |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_30 |
odpowiedź |
tama |
dziecko |
wiek |
Jahwe |
wiek |
każdy |
lo |
popełnić siebie |
przestrzegać |
wzdłuż |
po tym |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_30 |
said |
And the mother |
of the child |
liveth |
[As] the LORD |
liveth |
and [as] thy soul |
I will not |
I will not leave |
thee And he arose |
along |
Then |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_30 |
powiedział |
I matka |
z dzieckiem |
żyje |
[AS] Pan |
żyje |
i [jak] twoja dusza |
Nie będę |
Nie zostawię |
ciebie i wstał |
wzdłuż |
Następnie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_30 |
vat·To·mer |
'em |
han·Na·'ar, |
chai- |
Yah·weh |
ve·chei- |
naf·she·Cha |
im- |
'e·'ez·Ve·ka; |
vai·Ya·kom |
vai·Ye·lech |
'a·cha·Rei·ha. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_30 |
waT To mer |
em |
han na ar |
Haj - jhwh(a do naj) |
we He - naf sze cha |
im - e ez weK Ka |
waj ja qom |
waj je lech |
a Ha re ha |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_30 |
waTTöº´mer |
´ëm |
hannaº`ar |
Hay-yhwh(´ädönäy) |
wüHê|-napšükä |
´im-´e`ezbeºKKä |
wayyäºqom |
wayyëºlek |
´aHárʺhä |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_30 |
2992/5298 |
116/220 |
170/240 |
231/499 |
2887/6220 |
232/499 |
313/751 |
537/1068 |
66/211 |
341/627 |
871/1542 |
459/712 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_30 |
And the mother of the child said, [As] the LORD liveth, and [as] thy soul liveth, I will not
leave thee. And he arose, and followed her. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_30 |
30 And the mother <0517> of the child <05288> said <0559> (08799), As the
LORD <03068> liveth <02416>, and as thy soul <05315> liveth <02416>, I will not leave
<05800> (08799) thee. And he arose <06965> (08799), and followed <03212> (08799)
<0310> her. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_31 |
Gechazi H1522 wyprzedził H5674 ich i położył H7760 laskę H4938 na chłopcu H5288 , lecz nie było H369 ani głosu H6963 , ani znaku życia H7182 . Gechazi więc wrócił H7725 do niego i oznajmił H5046 mu, mówiąc H559 : Chłopiec H5288 się nie obudził H6974 . |
| L02 |
2Krl4_31 |
Gechazi zaś wyprzedził ich i położył laskę na chłopcu, lecz nie było ani głosu, ani znaku
życia. Gechazi więc wrócił do niego i oznajmił mu, mówiąc: Chłopiec się nie obudził. |
| L03 |
2Krl4_31 |
וְגֵחֲזִ֞י |
עָבַ֣ר |
לִפְנֵיהֶ֗ם |
וַיָּ֤שֶׂם |
אֶת־ |
הַמִּשְׁעֶ֙נֶת֙ |
עַל־ |
פְּנֵ֣י |
הַנַּ֔עַר |
וְאֵ֥ין |
ק֖וֹל |
וְאֵ֣ין |
קָ֑שֶׁב |
וַיָּ֤שָׁב |
לִקְרָאתוֹ֙ |
וַיַּגֶּד־ |
ל֣וֹ |
לֵאמֹ֔ר |
לֹ֥א |
הֵקִ֖יץ |
הַנָּֽעַר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_31 |
וְ/גֵחֲזִ֞י |
עָבַ֣ר |
לִ/פְנֵי/הֶ֗ם |
וַ/יָּ֤שֶׂם |
אֶת־ |
הַ/מִּשְׁעֶ֙נֶת֙ |
עַל־ |
פְּנֵ֣י |
הַ/נַּ֔עַר |
וְ/אֵ֥ין |
ק֖וֹל |
וְ/אֵ֣ין |
קָ֑שֶׁב |
וַ/יָּ֤שָׁב |
לִ/קְרָאת/וֹ֙ |
וַ/יַּגֶּד־ |
ל֣/וֹ |
לֵ/אמֹ֔ר |
לֹ֥א |
הֵקִ֖יץ |
הַ/נָּֽעַר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_31 |
we•ge•cha•<Zi> |
'a•<war> |
lif•ne•<Hem>, |
wai•<ja>•sem |
et- |
ham•misz•'<E>•net |
al- |
pe•<Ne> |
han•<Na>•'ar, |
we•'<en> |
<Kol> |
we•'<en> |
<Ka>•szew; |
wai•<ja>•szow |
lik•ra•<To> |
wai•jag•ged- |
lo |
le•<Mor>, |
lo |
he•<Kic> |
han•<Na>•'ar. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_31 | H1522  | H5674  | H6440  | H7760  | H0853  | H4938  | H5921  | H6440  | H5288  | H0369  | H6963  | H0369  | H7182  | H7725  | H7125  | H5046  | H0000  | H0559  | H3808  | H6974  | H5288  | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_31 |
Gehazi |
alienate |
accept |
appoint |
|
staff |
above |
accept |
babe |
else |
aloud |
else |
diligently |
break |
against |
bewray |
|
answer |
before |
arise |
babe |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_31 |
Gechazi |
zrazić |
przyjąć |
powołać |
|
personel |
powyżej |
przyjąć |
dziecko |
więcej |
głośno |
więcej |
pilnie |
złamać |
przed |
bewray |
|
odpowiedź |
przed |
powstać |
dziecko |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_31 |
And Gehazi |
passed on |
before |
them and laid |
|
the staff |
and |
upon the face |
of the child |
there |
but [there was] neither voice |
was no |
nor hearing |
Wherefore he went again |
to meet |
him and told |
|
him saying |
is not |
is not awaked |
The child |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_31 |
A Gechazi |
przekazywane |
przed |
je i położyła |
|
personel |
i |
na powierzchni |
z dzieckiem |
tam |
ale [było] ani głosu |
nie było |
ani słuchu |
Dlatego udał się ponownie |
na spotkanie |
go i powiedział |
|
jak mówił |
nie jest |
nie obudził |
Dziecko |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_31 |
ve·ge·cha·Zi |
'a·Var |
lif·nei·Hem, |
vai·Ya·sem |
et- |
ham·mish·'E·net |
al- |
pe·Nei |
han·Na·'ar, |
ve·'Ein |
Kol |
ve·'Ein |
Ka·shev; |
vai·Ya·shov |
lik·ra·To |
vai·yag·ged- |
lo |
le·Mor, |
lo |
he·Kitz |
han·Na·'ar. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_31 |
we ge Ha zi |
a war |
lif ne hem |
waj ja sem |
et - ham mi sze net |
al - Pe ne |
han na ar |
we en |
qol |
we en |
qa szew |
waj ja szow |
liq ra to |
waj jaG Ged - lo |
le mor |
lo |
he qic |
han na ar |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_31 |
wügëHázî |
`äbar |
lipnêhem |
wayyäºSem |
´et-hammiš`eºnet |
`al-Pünê |
hannaº`ar |
wü´ên |
qôl |
wü´ên |
q亚eb |
wayy亚ob |
liqrä´tô |
wayyaGGed-lô |
lë´mör |
lö´ |
hëqîc |
hannäº`ar |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_31 |
6/12 |
302/550 |
1045/2127 |
271/581 |
6821/11047 |
6/12 |
2420/5759 |
1046/2127 |
171/240 |
244/786 |
189/507 |
245/786 |
2/4 |
430/1041 |
72/100 |
203/369 |
3433/6522 |
2993/5298 |
2130/5164 |
2/23 |
172/240 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_31 |
And Gehazi passed on before them, and laid the staff upon the face of the child; but [there
was] neither voice, nor hearing. Wherefore he went again to meet him, and told him, saying, The child is not
awaked. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_31 |
31 And Gehazi <01522> passed on <05674> (08804) before <06440> them, and
laid <07760> (08799) the staff <04938> upon the face <06440> of the child <05288>;
but there was neither voice <06963>, nor hearing <07182>. Wherefore he went again <07725>
(08799) to meet <07125> (08800) him, and told <05046> (08686) him, saying <0559> (08800),
The child <05288> is not awaked <06974> (08689). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_32 |
Elizeusz H477 wszedł H935 do domu H1004 , a oto H2009 na jego własnym łóżku H4296 chłopiec H5288 leżał H7901 martwy H4191 . |
| L02 |
2Krl4_32 |
Elizeusz wszedł do domu, a oto na jego własnym łóżku chłopiec leżał martwy. |
| L03 |
2Krl4_32 |
וַיָּבֹ֥א |
אֱלִישָׁ֖ע |
הַבָּ֑יְתָה |
וְהִנֵּ֤ה |
הַנַּ֙עַר֙ |
מֵ֔ת |
מֻשְׁכָּ֖ב |
עַל־ |
מִטָּתֽוֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_32 |
וַ/יָּבֹ֥א |
אֱלִישָׁ֖ע |
הַ/בָּ֑יְתָ/ה |
וְ/הִנֵּ֤ה |
הַ/נַּ֙עַר֙ |
מֵ֔ת |
מֻשְׁכָּ֖ב |
עַל־ |
מִטָּתֽ/וֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_32 |
wai•ja•<wo> |
'e•li•<sza>' |
hab•<Ba>•je•ta; |
we•hin•<Ne> |
han•<Na>•'ar |
<Met>, |
musz•<Kaw> |
al- |
mit•ta•<To>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_32 | H0935  | H0477  | H1004  | H2009  | H5288  | H4191  | H7901  | H5921  | H4296  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_32 |
abide |
Elisha |
court |
behold |
babe |
crying |
cast down |
above |
bed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_32 |
przestrzegać |
Elizeusz |
sąd |
ujrzeć |
dziecko |
płacz |
zrzucony |
powyżej |
łóżko |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_32 |
was come |
And when Elisha |
into the house |
behold |
behold the child |
was dead |
[and] laid |
on |
upon his bed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_32 |
przyszedł |
A kiedy Elizeusz |
do domu |
ujrzeć |
oto dziecko |
nie żyje |
[I] wprowadzono |
na |
na łóżku |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_32 |
vai·ya·Vo |
'e·li·Sha' |
hab·Ba·ye·tah; |
ve·hin·Neh |
han·Na·'ar |
Met, |
mush·Kav |
al- |
mit·ta·To. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_32 |
waj ja wo |
e li sza |
haB Baj ta |
we hin ne |
han na ar |
met |
musz Kaw |
al - mit ta to |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_32 |
wayyäbö´ |
´élîšä` |
haBBäºytâ |
wühinnË |
hannaº`ar |
mët |
mušKäb |
`al-mi††ätô |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_32 |
1227/2550 |
24/58 |
799/2052 |
445/840 |
173/240 |
565/836 |
127/207 |
2421/5759 |
18/29 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_32 |
And when Elisha was come into the house, behold, the child was dead, [and] laid upon his
bed. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_32 |
32 And when Elisha <0477> was come <0935> (08799) into the house <01004>,
behold, the child <05288> was dead <04191> (08801), and laid <07901> (08716) upon his bed
<04296>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_33 |
Wszedł H935 , zamknął H5462 drzwi H1817 za sobą H1157 i za nim H8147 , i modlił się H6419 do Pana H3068 . |
| L02 |
2Krl4_33 |
Wszedł, zamknął drzwi za sobą i za nim, i modlił się do Pana. |
| L03 |
2Krl4_33 |
וַיָּבֹ֕א |
וַיִּסְגֹּ֥ר |
הַדֶּ֖לֶת |
בְּעַ֣ד |
שְׁנֵיהֶ֑ם |
וַיִּתְפַּלֵּ֖ל |
אֶל־ |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_33 |
וַ/יָּבֹ֕א |
וַ/יִּסְגֹּ֥ר |
הַ/דֶּ֖לֶת |
בְּעַ֣ד |
שְׁנֵי/הֶ֑ם |
וַ/יִּתְפַּלֵּ֖ל |
אֶל־ |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_33 |
wai•ja•<wo> |
wai•jis•<Gor> |
had•<De>•let |
be•'<Ad> |
sze•ne•<Hem>; |
wai•jit•pal•<Lel> |
el- |
<jah>•we. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_33 | H0935  | H5462  | H1817  | H1157  | H8147  | H6419  | H0413  | H3068  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_33 |
abide |
close up |
door |
about |
both |
intreat |
about |
Jehovah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_33 |
przestrzegać |
ścieśniać |
drzwi |
o |
zarówno |
intreat |
o |
Jahwe |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_33 |
He went in |
therefore and shut |
the door |
behind |
upon them twain |
and prayed |
to |
unto the LORD |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_33 |
Poszedł w |
więc i zamknąć |
drzwi |
za |
na nich Twain |
i modlił się |
do |
Panu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_33 |
vai·ya·Vo |
vai·yis·Gor |
had·De·let |
be·'Ad |
she·nei·Hem; |
vai·yit·pal·Lel |
el- |
Yah·weh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_33 |
waj ja wo |
waj jis Gor |
haD De let |
Be ad |
sze ne hem |
waj jit Pal lel |
el - jhwh(a do naj) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_33 |
wayyäbö´ |
wayyisGör |
haDDeºlet |
Bü`ad |
šünêhem |
wayyitPallël |
´el-yhwh(´ädönäy) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_33 |
1228/2550 |
50/91 |
31/87 |
45/102 |
506/768 |
31/84 |
3185/5500 |
2888/6220 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_33 |
He went in therefore, and shut the door upon them twain, and prayed unto the LORD. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_33 |
33 He went in <0935> (08799) therefore, and shut <05462> (08799) the door
<01817> upon them twain <08147>, and prayed <06419> (08691) unto the LORD
<03068>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_34 |
Następnie wszedł H5927 [na łóżko], rozciągnął się H7901 na dziecku H3206 , położył H7760 twarz H6310 swoją na jego twarzy H6310 , oczy H5869 swoje na jego oczach H5869 , dłonie H3709 swoje na jego dłoniach H3709 – i pochylony H1457 nad nim pozostawał, tak iż się rozgrzało H2552 ciało H1320 chłopca H3206 . |
| L02 |
2Krl4_34 |
Następnie wszedł na łóżko, rozciągnął się na dziecku, położył twarz swoją na jego twarzy,
oczy swoje na jego oczach, dłonie swoje na jego dłoniach - i pochylony nad nim pozostawał, tak iż się
rozgrzało ciało chłopca. |
| L03 |
2Krl4_34 |
וַיַּ֜עַל |
וַיִּשְׁכַּ֣ב |
עַל־ |
הַיֶּ֗לֶד |
וַיָּשֶׂם֩ |
פִּ֨יו |
עַל־ |
פִּ֜יו |
וְעֵינָ֤יו |
עַל־ |
עֵינָיו֙ |
וְכַפָּ֣יו |
עַל־ |
[כַּפֹּו |
כ] |
(כַּפָּ֔יו |
ק) |
וַיִּגְהַ֖ר |
עָלָ֑יו |
וַיָּ֖חָם |
בְּשַׂ֥ר |
הַיָּֽלֶד׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_34 |
וַ/יַּ֜עַל |
וַ/יִּשְׁכַּ֣ב |
עַל־ |
הַ/יֶּ֗לֶד |
וַ/יָּשֶׂם֩ |
פִּ֨י/ו |
עַל־ |
פִּ֜י/ו |
וְ/עֵינָ֤י/ו |
עַל־ |
עֵינָי/ו֙ |
וְ/כַפָּ֣י/ו |
עַל־ |
כפ/ו |
|
כַּפָּ֔י/ו |
|
וַ/יִּגְהַ֖ר |
עָלָ֑י/ו |
וַ/יָּ֖חָם |
בְּשַׂ֥ר |
הַ/יָּֽלֶד׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_34 |
wai•<ja>•'al |
wai•jisz•<Kaw> |
al- |
hai•<je>•led, |
wai•ja•<Sem> |
piw |
al- |
piw |
we•'e•<Naw> |
al- |
'e•<Naw> |
we•chap•<Paw> |
al- |
[kap•pow |
ch] |
(kap•<Paw>, |
k) |
wai•jig•<Har> |
'a•<Law>; |
wai•<ja>•chom |
be•<Sar> |
hai•<ja>•led. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_34 | H5927  | H7901  | H5921  | H3206  | H7760  | H6310  | H5921  | H6310  | H5869  | H5921  | H5869  | H3709  | H5921  | | | | | H1457  | H5921  | H2552  | H1320  | H3206  | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_34 |
arise |
cast down |
above |
boy |
appoint |
according |
above |
according |
affliction |
above |
affliction |
branch |
above |
|
|
branch |
|
cast self down |
above |
enflame self |
body |
boy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_34 |
powstać |
zrzucony |
powyżej |
chłopiec |
powołać |
zgodnie |
powyżej |
zgodnie |
nieszczęście |
powyżej |
nieszczęście |
oddział |
powyżej |
|
|
oddział |
|
oddać siebie w dół |
powyżej |
enflame siebie |
ciało |
chłopiec |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_34 |
And he went up |
and lay |
on |
upon the child |
and put |
his mouth |
on |
upon his mouth |
and his eyes |
on |
upon his eyes |
and his hands |
and |
|
|
and his hands |
|
and he stretched |
and |
waxed warm |
himself upon the child and the flesh |
of the child |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_34 |
I poszedł w górę |
i świeckich |
na |
na dziecko |
i umieścić |
usta |
na |
na ustach |
a oczy |
na |
po oczach |
i ręce |
i |
|
|
i ręce |
|
i wyciągnął |
i |
woskowane ciepły |
się na dziecku i ciało |
z dzieckiem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_34 |
vai·Ya·'al |
vai·yish·Kav |
al- |
hai·Ye·led, |
vai·ya·Sem |
piv |
al- |
piv |
ve·'ei·Nav |
al- |
'ei·Nav |
ve·chap·Pav |
al- |
[kap·pov |
ch] |
(kap·Pav, |
k) |
vai·yig·Har |
'a·Lav; |
vai·Ya·chom |
be·Sar |
hai·Ya·led. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_34 |
waj ja al |
waj jisz Kaw |
al - haj je led |
waj ja sem |
Piw |
al - Piw |
we e naw |
al - e naw |
we chaP Paw |
al - (KaP Po) |
[KaP Paw] |
waj jig har |
a law |
waj ja Hom |
Be sar |
haj ja led |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_34 |
wayyaº`al |
wayyišKab |
`al-hayyeºled |
wayyäSem |
Pîw |
`al-Pîw |
wü`ênäyw |
`al-`ênäyw |
wükaPPäyw |
`al-(KaPPô) |
[KaPPäyw] |
wayyighar |
`äläyw |
wayyäºHom |
BüSar |
hayyäºled |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_34 |
505/883 |
128/207 |
2422/5759 |
61/88 |
272/581 |
201/497 |
2423/5759 |
202/497 |
379/878 |
2424/5759 |
380/878 |
88/191 |
2425/5759 |
|
|
1/2 |
|
2/3 |
2426/5759 |
3/13 |
156/270 |
62/88 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_34 |
And he went up, and lay upon the child, and put his mouth upon his mouth, and his eyes upon
his eyes, and his hands upon his hands: and he stretched himself upon the child; and the flesh of the child
waxed warm. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_34 |
34 And he went up <05927> (08799), and lay <07901> (08799) upon the child
<03206>, and put <07760> (08799) his mouth <06310> upon his mouth <06310>, and his
eyes <05869> upon his eyes <05869>, and his hands <03709> upon his hands <03709>: and
he stretched <01457> (08799) himself upon the child; and the flesh <01320> of the child
<03206> waxed warm <02552> (08799). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_35 |
Znowu chodził H1980 po domu H1004 tam i z powrotem H2008 . Potem wszedł H5927 [na łóżko] i pochylał się H1457 nad nim. Wtedy chłopiec H5288 ziewnął H2237 siedem H7651 razy H6471 i otworzył H6491 oczy H5869 . |
| L02 |
2Krl4_35 |
Znowu chodził po domu tam i z powrotem, wchodził na łóżko i pochylał się nad nim. Wtedy
chłopiec ziewnął siedem razy i otworzył oczy. |
| L03 |
2Krl4_35 |
וַיָּ֜שָׁב |
וַיֵּ֣לֶךְ |
בַּבַּ֗יִת |
אַחַ֥ת |
הֵ֙נָּה֙ |
וְאַחַ֣ת |
הֵ֔נָּה |
וַיַּ֖עַל |
וַיִּגְהַ֣ר |
עָלָ֑יו |
וַיְזוֹרֵ֤ר |
הַנַּ֙עַר֙ |
עַד־ |
שֶׁ֣בַע |
פְּעָמִ֔ים |
וַיִּפְקַ֥ח |
הַנַּ֖עַר |
אֶת־ |
עֵינָֽיו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_35 |
וַ/יָּ֜שָׁב |
וַ/יֵּ֣לֶךְ |
בַּ/בַּ֗יִת |
אַחַ֥ת |
הֵ֙נָּה֙ |
וְ/אַחַ֣ת |
הֵ֔נָּה |
וַ/יַּ֖עַל |
וַ/יִּגְהַ֣ר |
עָלָ֑י/ו |
וַ/יְזוֹרֵ֤ר |
הַ/נַּ֙עַר֙ |
עַד־ |
שֶׁ֣בַע |
פְּעָמִ֔ים |
וַ/יִּפְקַ֥ח |
הַ/נַּ֖עַר |
אֶת־ |
עֵינָֽי/ו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_35 |
wai•<ja>•szow |
wai•<je>•lech |
bab•<Ba>•jit, |
'a•<Chat> |
hen•na |
we•'a•<Chat> |
<Hen>•na, |
wai•<ja>•'al |
wai•jig•<Har> |
'a•<Law>; |
waj•zo•<Rer> |
han•<Na>•'ar |
ad- |
<sze>•wa' |
pe•'a•<Mim>, |
wai•jif•<Kach> |
han•<Na>•'ar |
et- |
'e•<Naw>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_35 | H7725  | H1980  | H1004  | H0259  | H2008  | H0259  | H2008  | H5927  | H1457  | H5921  | H2237  | H5288  | H5704  | H7651  | H6471  | H6491  | H5288  | H0853  | H5869  | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_35 |
break |
along |
court |
a |
here |
a |
here |
arise |
cast self down |
above |
sneeze |
babe |
against |
seven |
anvil |
open |
babe |
|
affliction |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_35 |
złamać |
wzdłuż |
sąd |
|
tutaj |
|
tutaj |
powstać |
oddać siebie w dół |
powyżej |
kichać |
dziecko |
przed |
siedem |
kowadło |
otwarte |
dziecko |
|
nieszczęście |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_35 |
Then he returned |
and walked |
in the house |
once |
back |
once |
and forth |
and went up |
and stretched |
and |
sneezed |
himself upon him and the child |
against |
seven |
times |
opened |
and the child |
|
his eyes |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_35 |
Potem wrócił |
i chodził |
w domu |
raz |
z powrotem |
raz |
i do przodu |
i udał się |
i wyciągnął |
i |
kichnął |
sam na niego i dziecko |
przed |
siedem |
czasy |
otwarty |
i dziecko |
|
oczy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_35 |
vai·Ya·shov |
vai·Ye·lech |
bab·Ba·yit, |
'a·Chat |
hen·nah |
ve·'a·Chat |
Hen·nah, |
vai·Ya·'al |
vai·yig·Har |
'a·Lav; |
vay·zo·Rer |
han·Na·'ar |
ad- |
She·va' |
pe·'a·Mim, |
vai·yif·Kach |
han·Na·'ar |
et- |
'ei·Nav. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_35 |
waj ja szow |
waj je lech |
BaB Ba jit |
a Hat |
hen na |
we a Hat |
hen na |
waj ja al |
waj jig har |
a law |
wa je zo rer |
han na ar |
ad - sze wa |
Pe a mim |
waj jif qaH |
han na ar |
et - e naw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_35 |
wayy亚ob |
wayyëºlek |
BaBBaºyit |
´aHat |
hëºnnâ |
wü´aHat |
hëºnnâ |
wayyaº`al |
wayyighar |
`äläyw |
wayüzôrër |
hannaº`ar |
`ad-šeºba` |
Pü`ämîm |
wayyipqaH |
hannaº`ar |
´et-`ênäyw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_35 |
431/1041 |
872/1542 |
800/2052 |
631/961 |
32/50 |
632/961 |
33/50 |
506/883 |
3/3 |
2427/5759 |
1/1 |
174/240 |
665/1259 |
249/393 |
79/118 |
4/19 |
175/240 |
6822/11047 |
381/878 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_35 |
Then he returned, and walked in the house to and fro; and went up, and stretched himself
upon him: and the child sneezed seven times, and the child opened his eyes. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_35 |
35 Then he returned <07725> (08799), and walked <03212> (08799) in the house
<01004> to <0259> <02008> and fro <0259> <02008>; and went up <05927>
(08799), and stretched <01457> (08799) himself upon him: and the child <05288> sneezed
<02237> (08779) seven <07651> times <06471>, and the child <05288> opened
<06491> (08799) his eyes <05869>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_36 |
On zaś zawołał H7121 Gechaziego H1522 , mówiąc H559 : Zawołaj H7121 tę H2063 Szunemitkę H7767 ! Kiedy ją zawołał H7121 , a przyszła H935 do niego, powiedział H559 : Zabierz H5375 twojego syna H1121 ! |
| L02 |
2Krl4_36 |
On zaś zawołał Gechaziego, mówiąc: Zawołaj tę Szunemitkę! Kiedy ją zawołał, a przyszła do
niego, powiedział: Zabierz twojego syna! |
| L03 |
2Krl4_36 |
וַיִּקְרָ֣א |
אֶל־ |
גֵּיחֲזִ֗י |
וַיֹּ֙אמֶר֙ |
קְרָא֙ |
אֶל־ |
הַשֻּׁנַמִּ֣ית |
הַזֹּ֔את |
וַיִּקְרָאֶ֖הָ |
וַתָּב֣וֹא |
אֵלָ֑יו |
וַיֹּ֖אמֶר |
שְׂאִ֥י |
בְנֵֽךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_36 |
וַ/יִּקְרָ֣א |
אֶל־ |
גֵּיחֲזִ֗י |
וַ/יֹּ֙אמֶר֙ |
קְרָא֙ |
אֶל־ |
הַ/שֻּׁנַמִּ֣ית |
הַ/זֹּ֔את |
וַ/יִּקְרָאֶ֖/הָ |
וַ/תָּב֣וֹא |
אֵלָ֑י/ו |
וַ/יֹּ֖אמֶר |
שְׂאִ֥י |
בְנֵֽ/ךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_36 |
wai•jik•<Ra> |
el- |
ge•cha•<Zi>, |
wai•<jo>•mer |
ke•<Ra> |
el- |
hasz•szu•nam•<Mit> |
haz•<Zot>, |
wai•jik•ra•'<E>•ha |
wat•ta•<wo> |
'e•<Law>; |
wai•<jo>•mer |
se•'<I> |
we•<Nech>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_36 | H7121  | H0413  | H1522  | H0559  | H7121  | H0413  | H7767  | H2063  | H7121  | H0935  | H0413  | H0559  | H5375  | H1121  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_36 |
bewray |
about |
Gehazi |
answer |
bewray |
about |
Shunamite |
likewise |
bewray |
abide |
about |
answer |
accept |
afflicted |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_36 |
bewray |
o |
Gechazi |
odpowiedź |
bewray |
o |
Shunamite |
podobnie |
bewray |
przestrzegać |
o |
odpowiedź |
przyjąć |
dotknięty |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_36 |
And he called |
about |
Gehazi |
and said |
Call |
about |
this Shunammite |
he |
So he called |
her And when she was come in |
to |
unto him he said |
Take up |
thy son |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_36 |
I nazwał |
o |
Gechazi |
i powiedział: |
Nazwać |
o |
to Szunemitka |
on |
Tak nazwał |
jej I kiedy przyszedł w |
do |
mu powiedział |
Zająć |
twój syn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_36 |
vai·yik·Ra |
el- |
gei·cha·Zi, |
vai·Yo·mer |
ke·Ra |
el- |
hash·shu·nam·Mit |
haz·Zot, |
vai·yik·ra·'E·ha |
vat·ta·Vo |
'e·Lav; |
vai·Yo·mer |
se·'I |
ve·Nech. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_36 |
waj jiq ra |
el - Ge Ha zi |
waj jo mer |
qe ra |
el - hasz szu nam mit |
haz zot |
waj jiq ra e ha |
waT Ta wo |
e law |
waj jo mer |
se i |
we nech |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_36 |
wayyiqrä´ |
´el-GêHázî |
wayyöº´mer |
qürä´ |
´el-haššùnammît |
hazzö´t |
wayyiqrä´eºhä |
waTTäbô´ |
´ëläyw |
wayyöº´mer |
Sü´î |
bünëk |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_36 |
355/731 |
3186/5500 |
7/12 |
2994/5298 |
356/731 |
3187/5500 |
8/8 |
289/603 |
357/731 |
1229/2550 |
3188/5500 |
2995/5298 |
278/650 |
2496/4921 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_36 |
And he called Gehazi, and said, Call this Shunammite. So he called her. And when she was
come in unto him, he said, Take up thy son. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_36 |
36 And he called <07121> (08799) Gehazi <01522>, and said <0559> (08799),
Call <07121> (08798) this Shunammite <07767>. So he called <07121> (08799) her. And when
she was come in <0935> (08799) unto him, he said <0559> (08799), Take up <05375> (08798)
thy son <01121>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_37 |
Weszła H935 , upadła H5307 do jego stóp H7272 i oddała mu pokłon H7812 aż do ziemi H776 , następnie zabrała H5375 swojego syna H1121 i odeszła H3318 . |
| L02 |
2Krl4_37 |
Weszła, upadła do jego stóp i oddała mu pokłon aż do ziemi, następnie zabrała swojego syna i
odeszła. |
| L03 |
2Krl4_37 |
וַתָּבֹא֙ |
וַתִּפֹּ֣ל |
עַל־ |
רַגְלָ֔יו |
וַתִּשְׁתַּ֖חוּ |
אָ֑רְצָה |
וַתִּשָּׂ֥א |
אֶת־ |
בְּנָ֖הּ |
וַתֵּצֵֽא׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_37 |
וַ/תָּבֹא֙ |
וַ/תִּפֹּ֣ל |
עַל־ |
רַגְלָ֔י/ו |
וַ/תִּשְׁתַּ֖חוּ |
אָ֑רְצָ/ה |
וַ/תִּשָּׂ֥א |
אֶת־ |
בְּנָ֖/הּ |
וַ/תֵּצֵֽא׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_37 |
wat•ta•<wo> |
wat•tip•<Pol> |
al- |
rag•<Law>, |
wat•tisz•<Ta>•chu |
'<A>•re•ca; |
wat•tis•<Sa> |
et- |
be•<Na> |
wat•te•<ce>. |
<Pe> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_37 | H0935  | H5307  | H5921  | H7272  | H7812  | H0776  | H5375  | H0853  | H1121  | H3318  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_37 |
abide |
cast down |
above |
be able to endure |
bow down |
common |
accept |
|
afflicted |
after |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_37 |
przestrzegać |
zrzucony |
powyżej |
być w stanie wytrzymać |
zgnieść |
wspólny |
przyjąć |
|
dotknięty |
po |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_37 |
Then she went in |
and fell |
at |
at his feet |
and bowed |
herself to the ground |
and took up |
|
her son |
and went out |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_37 |
Potem udał się w |
i spadł |
w |
u jego stóp |
i pokłonił |
się na ziemię |
i zajął się |
|
jej syn |
i wyszedł |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_37 |
vat·ta·Vo |
vat·tip·Pol |
al- |
rag·Lav, |
vat·tish·Ta·chu |
'A·re·tzah; |
vat·tis·Sa |
et- |
be·Nah |
vat·te·Tze. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_37 |
waT Ta wo |
waT TiP Pol |
al - rag law |
waT Tisz Ta Hu |
ar ca |
waT Tis sa |
et - Be na |
waT Te ce |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_37 |
waTTäbö´ |
waTTiPPöl |
`al-ragläyw |
waTTišTaºHû |
´äºrcâ |
waTTiSSä´ |
´et-Bünäh |
waTTëcë´ |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_37 |
1230/2550 |
165/434 |
2428/5759 |
114/241 |
88/169 |
1173/2502 |
279/650 |
6823/11047 |
2497/4921 |
598/1060 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_37 |
Then she went in, and fell at his feet, and bowed herself to the ground, and took up her
son, and went out. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_37 |
37 Then she went in <0935> (08799), and fell <05307> (08799) at his feet
<07272>, and bowed <07812> (08691) herself to the ground <0776>, and took up <05375>
(08799) her son <01121>, and went out <03318> (08799). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_38 |
Elizeusz H477 wrócił H7725 do Gilgal H1537 . A głód H7458 był w kraju H776 . Gdy uczniowie H1121 proroków H5030 siedzieli H3427 przed nim H6440 , rzekł H559 do sługi H5288 swego: Wstaw H8239 wielki H1419 kocioł H5518 i ugotuj H1310 polewkę H5138 dla uczniów H1121 prorockich H5030 . |
| L02 |
2Krl4_38 |
Elizeusz wrócił do Gilgal. A głód był w kraju. Gdy uczniowie proroków siedzieli przed nim,
rzekł do sługi swego: Wstaw wielki kocioł i ugotuj polewkę dla uczniów prorockich. |
| L03 |
2Krl4_38 |
וֶאֱלִישָׁ֞ע |
שָׁ֤ב |
הַגִּלְגָּ֙לָה֙ |
וְהָרָעָ֣ב |
בָּאָ֔רֶץ |
וּבְנֵי֙ |
הַנְּבִיאִ֔ים |
יֹשְׁבִ֖ים |
לְפָנָ֑יו |
וַיֹּ֣אמֶר |
לְנַעֲר֗וֹ |
שְׁפֹת֙ |
הַסִּ֣יר |
הַגְּדוֹלָ֔ה |
וּבַשֵּׁ֥ל |
נָזִ֖יד |
לִבְנֵ֥י |
הַנְּבִיאִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_38 |
וֶ/אֱלִישָׁ֞ע |
שָׁ֤ב |
הַ/גִּלְגָּ֙לָ/ה֙ |
וְ/הָ/רָעָ֣ב |
בָּ/אָ֔רֶץ |
וּ/בְנֵי֙ |
הַ/נְּבִיאִ֔ים |
יֹשְׁבִ֖ים |
לְ/פָנָ֑י/ו |
וַ/יֹּ֣אמֶר |
לְ/נַעֲר֗/וֹ |
שְׁפֹת֙ |
הַ/סִּ֣יר |
הַ/גְּדוֹלָ֔ה |
וּ/בַשֵּׁ֥ל |
נָזִ֖יד |
לִ/בְנֵ֥י |
הַ/נְּבִיאִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_38 |
we•'e•li•<sza>' |
szaw |
hag•gil•<Ga>•la |
we•ha•ra•'<Aw> |
ba•'<A>•rec, |
u•we•<Ne> |
han•ne•wi•'<Im>, |
jo•sze•<wim> |
le•fa•<Naw>; |
wai•<jo>•mer |
le•na•'a•<Ro>, |
sze•<Fot> |
has•<Sir> |
hag•ge•do•<La>, |
u•wasz•<szel> |
na•<Zid> |
liw•<Ne> |
han•ne•wi•'<Im>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_38 | H0477  | H7725  | H1537  | H7458  | H0776  | H1121  | H5030  | H3427  | H6440  | H0559  | H5288  | H8239  | H5518  | H1419  | H1310  | H5138  | H1121  | H5030  | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_38 |
Elisha |
break |
Gilgal |
dearth |
common |
afflicted |
prophecy |
abide |
accept |
answer |
babe |
bring |
caldron |
aloud |
bake |
pottage |
afflicted |
prophecy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_38 |
Elizeusz |
złamać |
Gilgal |
brak |
wspólny |
dotknięty |
proroctwo |
przestrzegać |
przyjąć |
odpowiedź |
dziecko |
przynieść |
Caldron |
głośno |
piec |
polewka |
dotknięty |
proroctwo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_38 |
And Elisha |
came again |
to Gilgal |
and [there was] a dearth |
in the land |
and the sons |
of the prophets |
[were] sitting |
before |
him and he said |
unto his servant |
Set |
pot |
on the great |
and seethe |
pottage |
for the sons |
of the prophets |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_38 |
Elizeusz |
przyszedł ponownie |
do Gilgal |
i [było] brak |
w ziemi |
i synowie |
z proroków |
[Były] siedzi |
przed |
go i powiedział |
do swego sługi |
Zestaw |
garnek |
na wielki |
i gotować |
polewka |
dla synów |
z proroków |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_38 |
ve·'e·li·Sha' |
shav |
hag·gil·Ga·lah |
ve·ha·ra·'Av |
ba·'A·retz, |
u·ve·Nei |
han·ne·vi·'Im, |
yo·she·Vim |
le·fa·Nav; |
vai·Yo·mer |
le·na·'a·Ro, |
she·Fot |
has·Sir |
hag·ge·do·Lah, |
u·vash·Shel |
na·Zid |
liv·Nei |
han·ne·vi·'Im. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_38 |
we e li sza |
szaw |
haG Gil Ga la |
we ha ra aw |
Ba a rec |
u we ne |
han ne wi im |
josz wim |
le fa naw |
waj jo mer |
le na a ro |
sze fot |
has sir |
haG Ge do la |
u wasz szel |
na zid |
liw ne |
han ne wi im |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_38 |
we´élîšä` |
šäb |
haGGilGäºlâ |
wühärä`äb |
Bä´äºrec |
ûbünê |
hannübî´îm |
yöšbîm |
lüpänäyw |
wayyöº´mer |
lüna`árô |
šüpöt |
hassîr |
haGGüdôlâ |
ûbaššël |
näzîd |
libnê |
hannübî´îm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_38 |
25/58 |
432/1041 |
33/41 |
33/101 |
1174/2502 |
2498/4921 |
89/314 |
469/1071 |
1047/2127 |
2996/5298 |
176/240 |
1/5 |
5/34 |
218/527 |
18/28 |
3/6 |
2499/4921 |
90/314 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_38 |
And Elisha came again to Gilgal: and [there was] a dearth in the land; and the sons of the
prophets [were] sitting before him: and he said unto his servant, Set on the great pot, and seethe pottage
for the sons of the prophets. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_38 |
38 And Elisha <0477> came again <07725> (08804) to Gilgal <01537>: and
there was a dearth <07458> in the land <0776>; and the sons <01121> of the prophets
<05030> were sitting <03427> (08802) before <06440> him: and he said <0559> (08799)
unto his servant <05288>, Set <08239> (08798) on the great <01419> pot <05518>, and
seethe <01310> (08761) pottage <05138> for the sons <01121> of the prophets
<05030>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_39 |
Jeden H259 zaś wyszedł H3318 na pole H7704 , aby nazbierać H3950 jarzyn H219 . Znalazł H4672 dziką H7704 roślinę H1612 i narwał H3950 z niej pnączy dzikich H7704 kolokwint H6498 napełniając nimi swój płaszcz H899 . Wrócił H935 i nakroił H6398 ich do kotła H5518 z polewką H5138 , bo ich nie znano H3808 H3045 . |
| L02 |
2Krl4_39 |
Jeden zaś wyszedł na pole, aby nazbierać jarzyn. Znalazł dziką roślinę i narwał z niej
pnączy dzikich kolokwint napełniając nimi swój płaszcz. Wrócił i nakroił ich do kotła z polewką, bo ich nie
znano. |
| L03 |
2Krl4_39 |
וַיֵּצֵ֨א |
אֶחָ֣ד |
אֶל־ |
הַשָּׂדֶה֮ |
לְלַקֵּ֣ט |
אֹרֹת֒ |
וַיִּמְצָא֙ |
גֶּ֣פֶן |
שָׂדֶ֔ה |
וַיְלַקֵּ֥ט |
מִמֶּ֛נּוּ |
פַּקֻּעֹ֥ת |
שָׂדֶ֖ה |
מְלֹ֣א |
בִגְד֑וֹ |
וַיָּבֹ֗א |
וַיְפַלַּ֛ח |
אֶל־ |
סִ֥יר |
הַנָּזִ֖יד |
כִּֽי־ |
לֹ֥א |
יָדָֽעוּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_39 |
וַ/יֵּצֵ֨א |
אֶחָ֣ד |
אֶל־ |
הַ/שָּׂדֶה֮ |
לְ/לַקֵּ֣ט |
אֹרֹת֒ |
וַ/יִּמְצָא֙ |
גֶּ֣פֶן |
שָׂדֶ֔ה |
וַ/יְלַקֵּ֥ט |
מִמֶּ֛/נּוּ |
פַּקֻּעֹ֥ת |
שָׂדֶ֖ה |
מְלֹ֣א |
בִגְד֑/וֹ |
וַ/יָּבֹ֗א |
וַ/יְפַלַּ֛ח |
אֶל־ |
סִ֥יר |
הַ/נָּזִ֖יד |
כִּֽי־ |
לֹ֥א |
יָדָֽעוּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_39 |
wai•je•<ce> |
'e•<Chad> |
el- |
has•sa•<De> |
le•lak•<Ket> |
'o•<Rot> |
wai•jim•<ca> |
<Ge>•fen |
sa•<De>, |
waj•lak•<Ket> |
mi•<Men>•nu |
pak•ku•'<Ot> |
sa•<De> |
me•<Lo> |
wig•<Do>; |
wai•ja•<wo>, |
waj•fal•<Lach> |
el- |
sir |
han•na•<Zid> |
ki- |
lo |
ja•<Da>•'u. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_39 | H3318  | H0259  | H0413  | H7704  | H3950  | H0219  | H4672  | H1612  | H7704  | H3950  | H4480  | H6498  | H7704  | H4393  | H0899  | H0935  | H6398  | H0413  | H5518  | H5138  | H3588  | H3808  | H3045  | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_39 |
after |
a |
about |
country |
gather |
herb |
be able |
vine |
country |
gather |
above |
gourd |
country |
all along |
apparel |
abide |
bring forth |
about |
caldron |
pottage |
inasmuch |
before |
acknowledge |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_39 |
po |
|
o |
kraj |
zbierać |
zioło |
móc |
winorośl |
kraj |
zbierać |
powyżej |
dynia |
kraj |
cały czas |
strój |
przestrzegać |
wyprowadź |
o |
Caldron |
polewka |
ponieważ |
przed |
przyznać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_39 |
went out |
And one |
into |
into the field |
to gather |
herbs |
and found |
vine |
a wild |
and gathered |
at |
gourds |
thereof wild |
full |
his lap |
and came |
and shred |
into |
[them] into the pot |
of pottage |
for |
did not |
for they knew |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_39 |
wyszedł |
I jeden |
w |
w polu |
do zebrania |
zioła |
i stwierdził, |
winorośl |
dziki |
i zebrali |
w |
tykwy |
jego dziki |
pełny |
kolanach |
i przyszedł |
i strzęp |
w |
[Ich] do garnka |
z soczewicy |
dla |
Czy nie |
bo wiedzieli, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_39 |
vai·ye·Tze |
'e·Chad |
el- |
has·sa·Deh |
le·lak·Ket |
'o·Rot |
vai·yim·Tza |
Ge·fen |
sa·Deh, |
vay·lak·Ket |
mi·Men·nu |
pak·ku·'Ot |
sa·Deh |
me·Lo |
vig·Do; |
vai·ya·Vo, |
vay·fal·Lach |
el- |
sir |
han·na·Zid |
ki- |
lo |
ya·Da·'u. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_39 |
waj je ce |
e Had |
el - has sa de |
le laq qet |
o rot |
waj jim ca |
Ge fen |
sa de |
wa je laq qet |
mim men nu |
Paq qu ot |
sa de |
me lo |
wig do |
waj ja wo |
wa je fal laH |
el - sir |
han na zid |
Ki - lo |
ja da u |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_39 |
wayyëcë´ |
´eHäd |
´el-haSSädè |
lülaqqë† |
´öröt |
wayyimcä´ |
Geºpen |
Sädè |
wayülaqqë† |
mimmeºnnû |
Paqqù`öt |
Sädè |
mülö´ |
bigdô |
wayyäbö´ |
wayüpallaH |
´el-sîr |
hannäzîd |
Kî|-lö´ |
yädäº`û |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_39 |
599/1060 |
633/961 |
3189/5500 |
190/332 |
31/37 |
1/5 |
212/453 |
13/55 |
191/332 |
32/37 |
619/1215 |
1/1 |
192/332 |
16/38 |
135/216 |
1231/2550 |
1/5 |
3190/5500 |
6/34 |
4/6 |
1866/4478 |
2131/5164 |
347/934 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_39 |
And one went out into the field to gather herbs, and found a wild vine, and gathered thereof
wild gourds his lap full, and came and shred [them] into the pot of pottage: for they knew [them] not. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_39 |
39 And one <0259> went out <03318> (08799) into the field <07704> to
gather <03950> (08763) herbs <0219>, and found <04672> (08799) a wild <07704> vine
<01612>, and gathered <03950> (08762) thereof wild <07704> gourds <06498> his lap
<0899> full <04393>, and came <0935> (08799) and shred <06398> (08762) them into the
pot <05518> of pottage <05138>: for they knew <03045> (08804) them not. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_40 |
Następnie podał H3332 ludziom H376 do spożycia H398 . Gdy tylko skosztowali H398 polewki H5138 , krzyknęli H6817 : Śmierć H4194 jest w kotle H5518 , mężu H376 Boży H430 ! i nie mogli H3808 H3201 jeść H398 . |
| L02 |
2Krl4_40 |
Następnie podał ludziom do spożycia. Gdy tylko skosztowali polewki, krzyknęli: śmierć jest w
kotle, mężu Boży! i nie mogli jeść. |
| L03 |
2Krl4_40 |
וַיִּֽצְק֥וּ |
לַאֲנָשִׁ֖ים |
לֶאֱכ֑וֹל |
וַ֠יְהִי |
כְּאָכְלָ֨ם |
מֵהַנָּזִ֜יד |
וְהֵ֣מָּה |
צָעָ֗קוּ |
וַיֹּֽאמְרוּ֙ |
מָ֤וֶת |
בַּסִּיר֙ |
אִ֣ישׁ |
הָאֱלֹהִ֔ים |
וְלֹ֥א |
יָכְל֖וּ |
לֶאֱכֹֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_40 |
וַ/יִּֽצְק֥וּ |
לַ/אֲנָשִׁ֖ים |
לֶ/אֱכ֑וֹל |
וַ֠/יְהִי |
כְּ/אָכְלָ֨/ם |
מֵ/הַ/נָּזִ֜יד |
וְ/הֵ֣מָּה |
צָעָ֗קוּ |
וַ/יֹּֽאמְרוּ֙ |
מָ֤וֶת |
בַּ/סִּיר֙ |
אִ֣ישׁ |
הָ/אֱלֹהִ֔ים |
וְ/לֹ֥א |
יָכְל֖וּ |
לֶ/אֱכֹֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_40 |
wai•jic•<Ku> |
la•'a•na•<szim> |
le•'e•<Chol>; |
<waj>•hi |
ke•'a•che•<Lam> |
me•han•na•<Zid> |
we•<Hem>•ma |
ca•'<A>•ku, |
wai•jo•me•<Ru> |
<Ma>•wet |
bas•<Sir> |
'isz |
ha•'<E>•lo•<Him>, |
we•<Lo> |
ja•che•<Lu> |
le•'e•<Chol>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_40 | H3332  | H0376  | H0398  | H1961  | H0398  | H5138  | H1992  | H6817  | H0559  | H4194  | H5518  | H0376  | H0430  | H3808  | H3201  | H0398  | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_40 |
cast |
great |
burn up |
become |
burn up |
pottage |
like |
call together |
answer |
dead |
caldron |
great |
angels |
before |
be able |
burn up |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_40 |
rzucać |
wielki |
spalić |
zostać |
spalić |
polewka |
jak |
zwołać |
odpowiedź |
martwy |
Caldron |
wielki |
anioły |
przed |
móc |
spalić |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_40 |
So they poured out |
O [thou] man |
to eat |
and as they |
And it came to pass as they were eating |
of the pottage |
they |
that they cried out |
and said |
[there is] death |
in the pot |
man |
of God |
and they |
And they could |
not eat |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_40 |
Więc wylał |
O [ty] człowiek |
jeść |
i jak oni |
I stało się, gdy oni jedli |
z soczewicy |
one |
że wołali |
i powiedział: |
[Jest] śmierć |
w puli |
mężczyzna |
Boga |
i |
I mogli |
nie jeść |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_40 |
vai·yitz·Ku |
la·'a·na·Shim |
le·'e·Chol; |
Vay·hi |
ke·'a·che·Lam |
me·han·na·Zid |
ve·Hem·mah |
tza·'A·ku, |
vai·yo·me·Ru |
Ma·vet |
bas·Sir |
'ish |
ha·'E·lo·Him, |
ve·Lo |
ya·che·Lu |
le·'e·Chol. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_40 |
waj jic qu |
la a na szim |
le e chol |
wa je hi |
Ke och lam |
me han na zid |
we hem ma |
ca a qu |
waj jo me ru |
ma wet |
Bas sir |
isz |
ha e lo him |
we lo |
jach lu |
le e chol |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_40 |
wayyi|cqû |
la´ánäšîm |
le´ékôl |
wayühî |
Kü´okläm |
mëhannäzîd |
wühëºmmâ |
cä`äºqû |
wayyö|´mürû |
mäºwet |
Bassîr |
´îš |
hä´élöhîm |
wülö´ |
yäklû |
le´éköl |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_40 |
32/50 |
1209/2004 |
451/806 |
1870/3546 |
452/806 |
5/6 |
295/820 |
33/55 |
2997/5298 |
58/155 |
7/34 |
1210/2004 |
1249/2597 |
2132/5164 |
100/191 |
453/806 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_40 |
So they poured out for the men to eat. And it came to pass, as they were eating of the
pottage, that they cried out, and said, O [thou] man of God, [there is] death in the pot. And they could not
eat [thereof]. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_40 |
40 So they poured out <03332> (08799) for the men <0582> to eat <0398>
(08800). And it came to pass, as they were eating <0398> (08800) of the pottage <05138>, that
they cried out <06817> (08804), and said <0559> (08799), O thou man <0376> of God
<0430>, there is] death <04194> in the pot <05518>. And they could <03201> (08804)
not eat <0398> (08800) thereof. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_41 |
On zaś powiedział H559 : Przynieście H3947 więc mąki H7058 ! I wsypał H7993 ją do kotła H5518 , mówiąc H559 : Rozlej H3332 ludziom H5971 i niech jedzą H398 ! I już nie było H1961 nic H3808 złego H7451 w kotle H5518 . |
| L02 |
2Krl4_41 |
On zaś powiedział: Przynieście więc mąki! I wsypał ją do kotła, mówiąc: Rozlej ludziom i
niech jedzą! I już nie było nic trującego w kotle. |
| L03 |
2Krl4_41 |
וַיֹּ֙אמֶר֙ |
וּקְחוּ־ |
קֶ֔מַח |
וַיַּשְׁלֵ֖ךְ |
אֶל־ |
הַסִּ֑יר |
וַיֹּ֗אמֶר |
צַ֤ק |
לָעָם֙ |
וְיֹאכֵ֔לוּ |
וְלֹ֥א |
הָיָ֛ה |
דָּבָ֥ר |
רָ֖ע |
בַּסִּֽיר׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_41 |
וַ/יֹּ֙אמֶר֙ |
וּ/קְחוּ־ |
קֶ֔מַח |
וַ/יַּשְׁלֵ֖ךְ |
אֶל־ |
הַ/סִּ֑יר |
וַ/יֹּ֗אמֶר |
צַ֤ק |
לָ/עָם֙ |
וְ/יֹאכֵ֔לוּ |
וְ/לֹ֥א |
הָיָ֛ה |
דָּבָ֥ר |
רָ֖ע |
בַּ/סִּֽיר׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_41 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
u•ke•chu- |
<Ke>•mach, |
wai•jasz•<Lech> |
el- |
has•<Sir>; |
wai•<jo>•mer, |
cak |
la•'<Am> |
we•jo•<Che>•lu, |
we•<Lo> |
ha•<ja> |
da•<war> |
ra' |
bas•<Sir>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_41 | H0559  | H3947  | H7058  | H7993  | H0413  | H5518  | H0559  | H3332  | H5971  | H0398  | H3808  | H1961  | H1697  | H7451  | H5518  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_41 |
answer |
accept |
flour |
adventure |
about |
caldron |
answer |
cast |
folk |
burn up |
before |
become |
act |
adversity |
caldron |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_41 |
odpowiedź |
przyjąć |
mąka |
przygoda |
o |
Caldron |
odpowiedź |
rzucać |
ludowy |
spalić |
przed |
zostać |
działać |
przeciwność losu |
Caldron |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_41 |
But he said |
Then bring |
meal |
And he cast |
into |
[it] into the pot |
and he said |
Pour out |
for the people |
that they may eat |
no |
become |
act |
adversity |
in the pot |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_41 |
Ale on rzekł |
Następnie wnieść |
posiłek |
I rzucił |
w |
[Ona] do garnka |
i powiedział: |
Wylać |
dla ludzi |
że mogą one jeść |
nie |
zostać |
działać |
przeciwność losu |
w puli |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_41 |
vai·Yo·mer |
u·ke·chu- |
Ke·mach, |
vai·yash·Lech |
el- |
has·Sir; |
vai·Yo·mer, |
tzak |
la·'Am |
ve·yo·Che·lu, |
ve·Lo |
ha·Yah |
da·Var |
ra' |
bas·Sir. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_41 |
waj jo mer |
u qe Hu - qe maH |
waj jasz lech |
el - has sir |
waj jo mer |
caq |
la am |
we jo che lu |
we lo |
ha ja |
Da war |
ra |
Bas sir |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_41 |
wayyöº´mer |
ûqüHû-qeºmaH |
wayyašlëk |
´el-hassîr |
wayyöº´mer |
caq |
lä`äm |
wüyö´këºlû |
wülö´ |
häyâ |
Däbär |
rä` |
Bassîr |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_41 |
2998/5298 |
632/964 |
11/15 |
45/125 |
3191/5500 |
8/34 |
2999/5298 |
33/50 |
892/1866 |
454/806 |
2133/5164 |
1871/3546 |
591/1428 |
196/665 |
9/34 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_41 |
But he said, Then bring meal. And he cast [it] into the pot; and he said, Pour out for the
people, that they may eat. And there was no harm in the pot. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_41 |
41 But he said <0559> (08799), Then bring <03947> (08798) meal <07058>.
And he cast <07993> (08686) it into the pot <05518>; and he said <0559> (08799), Pour out
<03332> (08798) for the people <05971>, that they may eat <0398> (08799). And there was no
harm <01697> <07451> in the pot <05518>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_42 |
Pewien człowiek H376 przyszedł H935 z Baal-Szalisza H1190 , przynosząc mężowi H376 Bożemu H430 chleb H3899 z pierwocin H1061 , dwadzieścia H6242 chlebów jęczmiennych H8184 i świeżego zboża w worku H6861 . On zaś rozkazał H559 : Podaj H5414 ludziom H5971 i niech jedzą H398 ! |
| L02 |
2Krl4_42 |
Pewien człowiek przyszedł z Baal-Szalisza, przynosząc mężowi Bożemu chleb z pierwocin,
dwadzieścia chlebów jęczmiennych i świeżego zboża w worku. On zaś rozkazał: Podaj ludziom i niech jedzą! |
| L03 |
2Krl4_42 |
וְאִ֨ישׁ |
בָּ֜א |
מִבַּ֣עַל |
שָׁלִ֗שָׁה |
וַיָּבֵא֩ |
לְאִ֨ישׁ |
הָאֱלֹהִ֜ים |
לֶ֤חֶם |
בִּכּוּרִים֙ |
עֶשְׂרִֽים־ |
לֶ֣חֶם |
שְׂעֹרִ֔ים |
וְכַרְמֶ֖ל |
בְּצִקְלֹנ֑וֹ |
וַיֹּ֕אמֶר |
תֵּ֥ן |
לָעָ֖ם |
וְיֹאכֵֽלוּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_42 |
וְ/אִ֨ישׁ |
בָּ֜א |
מִ/בַּ֣עַל |
שָׁלִ֗שָׁה |
וַ/יָּבֵא֩ |
לְ/אִ֨ישׁ |
הָ/אֱלֹהִ֜ים |
לֶ֤חֶם |
בִּכּוּרִים֙ |
עֶשְׂרִֽים־ |
לֶ֣חֶם |
שְׂעֹרִ֔ים |
וְ/כַרְמֶ֖ל |
בְּ/צִקְלֹנ֑/וֹ |
וַ/יֹּ֕אמֶר |
תֵּ֥ן |
לָ/עָ֖ם |
וְ/יֹאכֵֽלוּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_42 |
we•'<Isz> |
ba |
mib•<Ba>•'al |
sza•<Li>•sza, |
wai•ja•<we> |
le•'<Isz> |
ha•'<E>•lo•<Him> |
<Le>•chem |
bik•ku•<Rim> |
es•rim- |
<Le>•chem |
se•'o•<Rim>, |
we•char•<Mel> |
be•cik•lo•<No>; |
wai•<jo>•mer |
ten |
la•'<Am> |
we•jo•<Che>•lu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_42 | H0376  | H0935  | H0000  | H1190  | H0935  | H0376  | H0430  | H3899  | H1061  | H6242  | H3899  | H8184  | H3759  | H6861  | H0559  | H5414  | H5971  | H0398  | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_42 |
great |
abide |
|
Baal-shalisha |
abide |
great |
angels |
bread |
firstfruit |
score |
bread |
barley |
full ears |
husk |
answer |
add |
folk |
burn up |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_42 |
wielki |
przestrzegać |
|
Baal-shalisha |
przestrzegać |
wielki |
anioły |
chleb |
firstfruit |
wynik |
chleb |
jęczmień |
pełne uszy |
łuska |
odpowiedź |
dodać |
ludowy |
spalić |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_42 |
a man |
And there came |
|
from Baalshalisha |
and brought |
the man |
of God |
bread |
of the firstfruits |
twenty |
loaves |
of barley |
and full ears of corn |
in the husk |
thereof And he said |
Give |
unto the people |
that they may eat |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_42 |
mężczyzna |
I przyszedł |
|
z Baalshalisha |
i przyniósł |
mężczyzna |
Boga |
chleb |
z pierwocin |
dwadzieścia |
bochenków |
jęczmienia |
i pełne kłosy |
w łusce |
I rzekł jej |
Dać |
ludowi |
że mogą one jeść |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_42 |
ve·'Ish |
ba |
mib·Ba·'al |
sha·Li·shah, |
vai·ya·Ve |
le·'Ish |
ha·'E·lo·Him |
Le·chem |
bik·ku·Rim |
es·rim- |
Le·chem |
se·'o·Rim, |
ve·char·Mel |
be·tzik·lo·No; |
vai·Yo·mer |
ten |
la·'Am |
ve·yo·Che·lu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_42 |
we isz |
Ba |
miB Ba al |
sza li sza |
waj ja we |
le isz |
ha e lo him |
le Hem |
BiK Ku rim |
es rim - le Hem |
se o rim |
we char mel |
Be ciq lo no |
waj jo mer |
Ten |
la am |
we jo che lu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_42 |
wü´îš |
Bä´ |
miBBaº`al |
šäl캚â |
wayyäbë´ |
lü´îš |
hä´élöhîm |
leºHem |
BiKKûrîm |
`eSrî|m-leºHem |
Sü`örîm |
wükarmel |
Büciqlönô |
wayyöº´mer |
Tën |
lä`äm |
wüyö´këºlû |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_42 |
1211/2004 |
1232/2550 |
3434/6522 |
1/1 |
1233/2550 |
1212/2004 |
1250/2597 |
160/295 |
12/18 |
124/315 |
161/295 |
17/34 |
3/14 |
1/1 |
3000/5298 |
1028/2007 |
893/1866 |
455/806 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_42 |
And there came a man from Baalshalisha, and brought the man of God bread of the firstfruits,
twenty loaves of barley, and full ears of corn in the husk thereof. And he said, Give unto the people, that
they may eat. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_42 |
42 And there came <0935> (08802) a man <0376> from Baalshalisha <01190>,
and brought <0935> (08686) the man <0376> of God <0430> bread <03899> of the
firstfruits <01061>, twenty <06242> loaves <03899> of barley <08184>, and full ears
of corn <03759> in the husk <06861> thereof. And he said <0559> (08799), Give <05414>
(08798) unto the people <05971>, that they may eat <0398> (08799). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_43 |
Lecz sługa H8334 jego odrzekł H559 : Jakże to rozdzielę H5414 między stu H3967 ludzi H376 ? A on odpowiedział H559 : Podaj H5414 ludziom H5971 i niech jedzą H398 , bo tak mówi H559 Pan H3068 : Nasycą się H398 i pozostawią resztki H3498 . |
| L02 |
2Krl4_43 |
Lecz sługa jego odrzekł: Jakże to rozdzielę między stu ludzi? A on odpowiedział: Podaj
ludziom i niech jedzą, bo tak mówi Pan: Nasycą się i pozostawią resztki. |
| L03 |
2Krl4_43 |
וַיֹּ֙אמֶר֙ |
מְשָׁ֣רְת֔וֹ |
מָ֚ה |
אֶתֵּ֣ן |
זֶ֔ה |
לִפְנֵ֖י |
מֵ֣אָה |
אִ֑ישׁ |
וַיֹּ֗אמֶר |
תֵּ֤ן |
לָעָם֙ |
וְיֹאכֵ֔לוּ |
כִּ֣י |
כֹ֥ה |
אָמַ֛ר |
יְהוָ֖ה |
אָכֹ֥ל |
וְהוֹתֵֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_43 |
וַ/יֹּ֙אמֶר֙ |
מְשָׁ֣רְת֔/וֹ |
מָ֚ה |
אֶתֵּ֣ן |
זֶ֔ה |
לִ/פְנֵ֖י |
מֵ֣אָה |
אִ֑ישׁ |
וַ/יֹּ֗אמֶר |
תֵּ֤ן |
לָ/עָם֙ |
וְ/יֹאכֵ֔לוּ |
כִּ֣י |
כֹ֥ה |
אָמַ֛ר |
יְהוָ֖ה |
אָכֹ֥ל |
וְ/הוֹתֵֽר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_43 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
me•<sza>•re•<To>, |
ma |
'et•<Ten> |
<Ze>, |
lif•<Ne> |
<Me>•'a |
'<Isz>; |
wai•<jo>•mer, |
ten |
la•'<Am> |
we•jo•<Che>•lu, |
ki |
cho |
'a•<Mar> |
<jah>•we |
'a•<Chol> |
we•ho•<Ter>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_43 | H0559  | H8334  | H4100  | H5414  | H2088  | H6440  | H3967  | H0376  | H0559  | H5414  | H5971  | H0398  | H3588  | H3541  | H0559  | H3068  | H0398  | H3498  | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_43 |
answer |
minister |
how long |
add |
he |
accept |
hundredfold |
great |
answer |
add |
folk |
burn up |
inasmuch |
such |
answer |
Jehovah |
burn up |
excel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_43 |
odpowiedź |
minister |
jak długo |
dodać |
on |
przyjąć |
stokrotny |
wielki |
odpowiedź |
dodać |
ludowy |
spalić |
ponieważ |
taki |
odpowiedź |
Jahwe |
spalić |
excel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_43 |
said |
And his servitor |
What |
What should I set |
this |
this before |
an hundred |
he |
for thus saith |
Give |
the people |
that they may eat |
for |
thus |
says |
the LORD |
They shall eat |
and shall leave |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_43 |
powiedział |
Jego sługą |
Co |
Co należy ustawić |
to |
to przed |
sto |
on |
Bo tak mówi |
Dać |
ludzie |
że mogą one jeść |
dla |
w ten sposób |
mówi |
Pan |
Są one jeść |
i pozostawiają |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_43 |
vai·Yo·mer |
me·Sha·re·To, |
mah |
'et·Ten |
Zeh, |
lif·Nei |
Me·'ah |
'Ish; |
vai·Yo·mer, |
ten |
la·'Am |
ve·yo·Che·lu, |
ki |
choh |
'a·Mar |
Yah·weh |
'a·Chol |
ve·ho·Ter. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_43 |
waj jo mer |
me szar to |
ma |
eT Ten |
ze |
lif ne |
me a |
isz |
waj jo mer |
Ten |
la am |
we jo che lu |
Ki |
cho |
a mar |
jhwh(a do naj) |
a chol |
we ho ter |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_43 |
wayyöº´mer |
müšäºrtô |
mäh |
´eTTën |
zè |
lipnê |
m뺴â |
´îš |
wayyöº´mer |
Tën |
lä`äm |
wüyö´këºlû |
Kî |
kò |
´ämar |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´äköl |
wühôtër |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_43 |
3001/5298 |
38/96 |
327/744 |
1029/2007 |
661/1176 |
1048/2127 |
302/574 |
1213/2004 |
3002/5298 |
1030/2007 |
894/1866 |
456/806 |
1867/4478 |
133/576 |
3003/5298 |
2889/6220 |
457/806 |
68/107 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_43 |
And his servitor said, What, should I set this before an hundred men? He said again, Give
the people, that they may eat: for thus saith the LORD, They shall eat, and shall leave [thereof]. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_43 |
43 And his servitor <08334> (08764) said <0559> (08799), What, should I set
<05414> (08799) this before <06440> an hundred <03967> men <0376>? He said again
<0559> (08799), Give <05414> (08798) the people <05971>, that they may eat <0398>
(08799): for thus saith <0559> (08804) the LORD <03068>, They shall eat <0398> (08800), and
shall leave <03498> (08687) thereof. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
2Krl4_44 |
Położył H5414 więc to przed nimi H6440 , a ci jedli H398 i pozostawili resztki H3498 – według słowa H1697 Pańskiego H3068 . |
| L02 |
2Krl4_44 |
Położył więc to przed nimi, a ci jedli i pozostawili resztki - według słowa Pańskiego. |
| L03 |
2Krl4_44 |
וַיִּתֵּ֧ן |
לִפְנֵיהֶ֛ם |
וַיֹּאכְל֥וּ |
וַיּוֹתִ֖רוּ |
כִּדְבַ֥ר |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
2Krl4_44 |
וַ/יִּתֵּ֧ן |
לִ/פְנֵי/הֶ֛ם |
וַ/יֹּאכְל֥וּ |
וַ/יּוֹתִ֖רוּ |
כִּ/דְבַ֥ר |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
2Krl4_44 |
wai•jit•<Ten> |
lif•ne•<Hem> |
wai•jo•che•<Lu> |
wai•jo•<Ti>•ru |
kid•<war> |
<jah>•we. |
<Pe> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 2Krl4_44 | H5414  | H6440  | H0398  | H3498  | H1697  | H3068  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
2Krl4_44 |
add |
accept |
burn up |
excel |
act |
Jehovah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
2Krl4_44 |
dodać |
przyjąć |
spalić |
excel |
działać |
Jahwe |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
2Krl4_44 |
So he set |
[it] before |
them and they did eat |
and left |
[thereof] according to the word |
of the LORD |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
2Krl4_44 |
Więc on ustawiony |
[Ona] przed |
nich, a oni jedli |
i lewo |
[Jej] zgodnie ze słowem |
Pana |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
2Krl4_44 |
vai·yit·Ten |
lif·nei·Hem |
vai·yo·che·Lu |
vai·yo·Ti·ru |
kid·Var |
Yah·weh. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
2Krl4_44 |
waj jiT Ten |
lif ne hem |
waj jo che lu |
waj jo ti ru |
Kid war |
jhwh(a do naj) |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
2Krl4_44 |
wayyiTTën |
lipnêhem |
wayyö´külû |
wayyôtiºrû |
Kidbar |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
2Krl4_44 |
1031/2007 |
1049/2127 |
458/806 |
69/107 |
592/1428 |
2890/6220 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
2Krl4_44 |
So he set [it] before them, and they did eat, and left [thereof], according to the word of
the LORD. |
| L16 |
2Krl4_44 |
44 So he set <05414> (08799) it before <06440> them, and they did eat
<0398> (08799), and left <03498> (08686) thereof, according to the word <01697> of the LORD
<03068>. |